and_o therefore_o the_o power_n which_o prince_n have_v be_v not_o spiritual_a spiritual_a theo._n we_o never_o say_v that_o prince_n have_v any_o spiritual_a power_n it_o be_v a_o false_a collection_n of_o you_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o confession_n and_o the_o sword_n which_o they_o bear_v we_o never_o call_v but_o external_a and_o temporal_a for_o the_o true_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a sword_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n say_v s._n paul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v 1_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n write_v sword_n be_v more_o pierce_a than_o any_o two_o edge_a sword_n and_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o part_n in_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o both_o these_o cause_v it_o be_v spiritual_a so_o it_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o be_v eternal_a the_o magistrate_n sword_n compare_v with_o this_o be_v but_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a corporal_a in_o respect_n it_o touch_v the_o body_n temporal_a but_o not_o the_o soul_n our_o saviour_n for_o warn_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n for_o his_o sake_n add_v to_o encourage_v they_o fear_v not_o those_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o can_v kill_v the_o soul._n temporal_a it_o be_v in_o respect_n either_o of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o last_v no_o long_o than_o the_o time_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o man_n vengeance_n which_o cease_v by_o death_n and_o rage_v no_o far_o or_o if_o you_o will_v for_o that_o it_o order_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o praise_v or_o punish_v the_o senssible_a and_o external_a action_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v temporal_a 4._o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a say_v s._n paul_n but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a phi._n you_o take_v temporal_a for_o that_o which_o dure_v for_o a_o season_n and_o be_v not_o eternal_a and_o we_o take_v temporal_a as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a and_o in_o that_o sense_n because_o the_o sword_n have_v to_o do_v with_o temporal_a man_n and_o matter_n only_o we_o call_v it_o the_o temporal_a sword_n and_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o defend_v that_o temporal_a prince_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o spiritual_a person_n or_o cause_n theo._n not_o the_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a person_n thing_n and_o cause_n as_o you_o limit_v they_o spring_v first_o from_o yourselves_o without_o all_o authority_n or_o rather_o in_o deed_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mere_a devise_n of_o you_o to_o increase_v your_o court_n and_o to_o wind_v the_o sword_n by_o little_a and_o little_a out_o of_o other_o man_n finger_n &_o hang_v it_o at_o your_o own_o girdle_n for_o when_o you_o see_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o spiritual_a as_o faith_n hope_n &_o charity_n with_o other_o virtue_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o cesar_n first_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v term_v spiritual_a man_n take_v the_o name_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o proper_a to_o yourselves_o and_o your_o servant_n and_o by_o that_o colour_n exempt_v not_o only_a priest_n but_o also_o door_n keeper_n torch_n bearer_n bell_z ringer_n church_n sweeper_n and_o all_o your_o retinue_n from_o subjection_n to_o temporal_a magistrate_n 6._o but_o s._n paul_n call_v they_o spiritual_a man_n which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o all_o his_o child_n have_v and_o the_o rest_n carnal_a or_o natural_a man_n i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o you_o brethren_n as_o unto_o spiritual_a man_n but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a even_o as_o unto_o babe_n in_o christ._n for_o where_o as_o there_o be_v yet_o among_o you_o envy_v strife_n &_o dissension_n be_v you_o not_o carnal_a and_o again_o the_o natural_a man_n savour_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n and_o so_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n epist_n as_o also_o s._n jude_n these_o be_v fleshly_a man_n have_v no_o spirit_n and_o likewise_o saint_n peter_n 2._o be_v you_o make_v as_o lively_a stone_n a_o spiritual_a house_n what_o wrong_v then_o you_o do_v the_o faithful_a when_o you_o name_v they_o temporal_a as_o if_o the_o hope_n of_o their_o call_n reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o life_n let_v the_o wise_a and_o godly_a judge_n that_o reproach_n of_o temporal_a and_o pride_n of_o spiritual_a man_n no_o learned_a nor_o ancient_a father_n ever_o use_v 1._o secular_a s._n hierom_n call_v they_o layman_n &_o clerk_n that_o be_v not_o monk_n temporal_a no_o man_n ever_o call_v the_o people_n of_o god_n beside_o yourselves_o next_o that_o your_o land_n and_o live_n may_v speed_v no_o worse_o than_o yourselves_o 15._o for_o gain_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o your_o early_a and_o daily_a devotion_n you_o take_v order_n to_o have_v they_o go_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n also_o notwithstanding_o saint_n paul_n express_o call_v they_o carnal_a if_o we_o have_v sow_v unto_o you_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n if_o we_o reap_v your_o carnal_a thing_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a saint_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v also_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o in_o carnal_a thing_n and_o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v the_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n 22._o and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n you_o as_o if_o that_o grant_n have_v be_v too_o liberal_a think_v it_o expedient_a upon_o some_o wise_a consideration_n belike_o to_o set_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o your_o corruptible_a and_o earthly_a mammon_n and_o by_o that_o cunning_a to_o keep_v it_o from_o caesar._n auxent_n far_o better_a s._n ambrose_n if_o the_o emperor_n ask_v for_o tribute_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o the_o land_n of_o the_o church_n pay_v tribute_n if_o he_o affect_v the_o land_n themselves_o he_o have_v power_n to_o take_v they_o no_o man_n among_o we_o be_v any_o let_v unto_o he_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o people_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o poor_a let_v they_o never_o procure_v we_o envy_v for_o our_o landes_n let_v they_o take_v they_o if_o they_o please_v i_o do_v not_o give_v they_o to_o the_o emperor_n but_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v they_o three_o to_o enlarge_v your_o kingdom_n and_o stretch_v your_o wing_n over_o all_o man_n and_o matter_n as_o far_o as_o you_o need_v or_o list_v thing_n you_o take_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n adultery_n fornication_n drunkenness_n usury_n perjury_n simony_n sorcery_n blasphemy_n witchcraft_n apostasy_n and_o such_o like_a gross_a and_o fleshly_a vice_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n hand_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o fasten_v they_o to_o your_o consistory_n and_o not_o therewith_o content_a you_o catch_v hold_v of_o tithe_n testament_n legacy_n intestates_fw-la patronage_n marriage_n divorce_n dowry_n espousal_n funeral_n affinity_n consanguinity_n bastardy_n bondage_n as_o of_o spiritual_a cause_n and_o question_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n concern_v the_o good_n and_o land_n of_o church_n or_o church_n man_n you_o make_v no_o bone_n to_o venture_v on_o gift_n decretal_n sale_n exchaunge_n possession_n alienation_n restitution_n convention_n condition_n exaction_n surety_n pledge_n payment_n damage_n injury_n forgery_n hire_v lend_v farm_a and_o a_o thousand_o such_o as_o if_o all_o action_n cause_n and_o contract_n that_o any_o way_n touch_v your_o gain_n or_o ease_n must_v by_o and_o by_o go_v for_o spiritual_a and_o the_o magistrate_n by_o that_o poor_a shift_n be_v seclude_v from_o order_v and_o entermedle_v with_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v whole_o guide_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n phi._n mislike_v you_o that_o priest_n shall_v punish_v sin_n or_o that_o bishop_n shall_v deal_v in_o those_o case_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o mislike_v that_o malefactor_n of_o all_o kind_n not_o only_o drunkard_n railer_n perjurer_n adulterer_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o thief_n robber_n ravisher_n murderer_n plagiaries_n incendiary_n traitor_n and_o all_o other_o heinous_a offender_n when_o their_o life_n be_v
spare_v by_o prince_n shall_v be_v drive_v to_o earnest_n and_o open_a repentance_n before_o they_o be_v â—eceived_v into_o the_o church_n or_o admit_v to_o the_o divine_a mystery_n yea_o rather_o i_o thâ—nke_v it_o very_o needful_a in_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n that_o god_n be_v please_v and_o the_o church_n preserve_v from_o all_o fellowship_n with_o these_o monstrous_a impiety_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sceptre_n be_v entreat_v for_o their_o life_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v exempt_v or_o save_v the_o worker_n of_o wickedness_n from_o the_o prince_n sword_n and_o their_o just_a desert_n by_o your_o privilege_n or_o penance_n in_o steed_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v quite_o repugnant_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n saint_n paul_n say_v the_o prince_n be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a 13._o and_o not_o the_o priest_n you_o may_v not_o revenge_v malefactor_n you_o may_v separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o prince_n must_v punish_v they_o it_o pass_v your_o commission_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n your_o corporal_a correct_v and_o afflict_v of_o they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o wrongful_a violence_n right_a and_o so_o for_o tithe_n testament_n administration_n servitude_n legitimation_n and_o such_o like_a you_o go_v beyond_o your_o bound_n when_o you_o restrain_v they_o to_o your_o court_n and_o without_o caesar_n make_v law_n for_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o caesar._n the_o good_n land_n live_n state_n and_o family_n of_o lay_v man_n and_o clerk_n be_v caesar_n charge_n not_o you_o and_o therefore_o your_o decree_n judgement_n and_o execution_n in_o those_o case_n if_o you_o claim_v they_o from_o christ_n as_o thing_n spiritual_a law_n not_o from_o caesar_n as_o matter_n commit_v of_o trust_n to_o you_o by_o christian_a prince_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o open_a and_o wilful_a invasion_n of_o other_o man_n right_n you_o change_v the_o name_n and_o call_v those_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o in_o deed_n be_v civil_a and_o temporal_a and_o shoulder_v prince_n from_o their_o cusshin_n who_o first_o suffer_v bishop_n to_o sit_v judge_n in_o those_o cause_n of_o honour_n to_o their_o person_n and_o favour_n to_o their_o function_n which_o on_o your_o part_n be_v but_o a_o bad_a requital_n of_o their_o princely_a grace_n and_o benefit_n phi._n affinity_n consanguinity_n contract_n marriage_n divorce_n and_o a_o number_n of_o those_o which_o you_o reckon_v be_v thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o have_v often_o time_n such_o question_n incident_a to_o they_o as_o none_o but_o bishop_n be_v fit_a to_o resolve_v theo._n all_o virtue_n and_o vice_n all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n life_n both_o private_a and_o public_a as_o namely_o the_o duty_n of_o prince_n counselor_n captain_n judge_n parent_n husband_n master_n subject_n soldier_n child_n wife_n and_o servant_n yea_o the_o word_n thought_n and_o action_n of_o all_o man_n depend_v in_o this_o respect_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v follow_v as_o lawful_a or_o avoid_v as_o unlawful_a and_o have_v often_o time_n in_o they_o such_o question_n as_o none_o but_o divine_n be_v â—it_a to_o resolve_v will_v you_o therefore_o infer_v that_o all_o crime_n cause_n and_o consultation_n domestical_a political_a and_o martial_a be_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o your_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o be_v guide_v order_v and_o end_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o your_o ghostly_a father_n phi._n bishop_n have_v power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v as_o well_o in_o all_o sin_n as_o in_o some_o theo._n bishop_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v man_n what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v in_o all_o private_a right_a public_a spiritual_a temporal_a yea_o civil_a and_o warlike_a affair_n but_o their_o authority_n go_v no_o far_a than_o to_o denounce_v the_o word_n and_o dispense_v the_o sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o it_o pass_v their_o power_n to_o make_v law_n and_o appoint_v external_a and_o corporal_a punishment_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v of_o purpose_n to_o compel_v and_o punish_v for_o the_o better_a execution_n of_o his_o will_n and_o observation_n of_o his_o law_n which_o â—ee_n thing_n of_o all_o other_o most_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o as_o preacher_n by_o their_o office_n have_v instruction_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a to_o compare_v they_o and_o pronounce_v they_o consonant_n or_o dissonant_n with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o prince_n have_v compulsion_n and_o correction_n annex_v to_o their_o sword_n as_o well_o for_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o temporal_a or_o rather_o of_o the_o twain_o to_o see_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n preserve_v among_o man_n than_o food_n and_o raiment_n provide_v phi._n this_o be_v a_o paradox_n in_o deed_n that_o the_o prince_n sword_n be_v first_o ordain_v by_o god_n rather_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n than_o for_o temporal_a theo._n none_o at_o all_o ibidem_fw-la if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o buyld_v and_o plant_v sow_n and_o reap_v eat_v and_o drink_v there_o need_v no_o sword_n on_o earth_n but_o to_o preserve_v the_o rule_n of_o piety_n charity_n sobriety_n and_o equity_n amongst_o man_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v magistrate_n first_o ordain_v by_o god_n and_o these_o be_v thing_n precise_o and_o proper_o call_v spiritual_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a say_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o commandment_n both_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a which_o be_v the_o right_a note_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n if_o then_o the_o sword_n be_v first_o erect_v by_o god_n to_o defend_v and_o execute_v the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o his_o law_n and_o the_o content_n of_o his_o law_n be_v spiritual_a ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n power_n be_v first_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o not_o only_o for_o temporal_a as_o you_o fond_o dream_v and_o be_v foul_o deceive_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o good_a work_n but_o for_o evil_a word_n with_o who_o saint_n peter_n agree_v call_v the_o king_n preeminent_a for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o now_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v by_o god_n law_n not_o by_o man_n for_o as_o no_o man_n be_v good_a but_o only_a god_n so_o no_o man_n law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n but_o only_a go_n and_o temporal_a thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o altogether_o indifferent_a ergo_fw-la princess_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o temporal_a thing_n but_o the_o good_n body_n and_o life_n of_o their_o subject_n be_v commit_v to_o their_o hand_n for_o spiritual_a respect_n that_o be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o shall_v go_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n when_o your_o tithe_n and_o testament_n shall_v stand_v back_o for_o temporal_a phi._n understand_v you_o what_o temporal_a be_v theo._n it_o shall_v seem_v you_o do_v not_o by_o your_o divide_n temporal_a against_o spiritual_a temporal_a repugnant_a to_o spiritual_a be_v carnal_a corporal_a and_o natural_a not_o temporal_a as_o you_o counter_v set_v they_o and_o opposite_a to_o temporal_a be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o eternal_a and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o falseness_n and_o absurdness_n of_o your_o division_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o your_o court_n discuss_v be_v temporal_a not_o eternal_a for_o after_o this_o life_n there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n nor_o action_n the_o key_n and_o sacrament_n in_o which_o consist_v your_o spiritual_a power_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o temporal_a they_o serve_v for_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n 13._o not_o in_o heaven_n saint_n paul_n will_v teach_v you_o that_o prophesying_n tongue_n and_o knowledge_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n 14._o and_o namely_o rehearse_v among_o spiritual_a thing_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o shall_v they_o cease_v and_o be_v abolish_v so_o that_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o we_o strive_v for_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o thing_n eternal_a be_v neither_o under_o the_o priest_n power_n nor_o the_o prince_n but_o reserve_v only_o to_o god_n and_o expect_v only_o from_o god_n phi._n eternal_a they_o be_v not_o but_o spiritual_a they_o be_v theo._n then_o may_v the_o selfsame_o thing_n be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a which_o evert_v clean_o your_o loose_a division_n of_o temporal_a against_o spiritual_a phi._n 6._o temporal_a we_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o serve_v to_o maintain_v this_o temporal_a
and_o eloquence_n he_o seek_v to_o prove_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n as_o the_o chief_a bulwark_n of_o their_o defence_n that_o be_v condemn_v he_o say_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o treason_n and_o in_o deed_n the_o very_a ground_n of_o all_o their_o action_n i_o think_v needful_a to_o examine_v and_o to_o let_v the_o simple_a see_v on_o what_o a_o sandy_a slime_n they_o have_v build_v as_o well_o their_o conscience_n as_o their_o college_n and_o in_o how_o wretched_a and_o unrighteous_a a_o quarrel_n they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o soul_n in_o the_o next_o to_o enlarge_v the_o power_n and_o make_v up_o the_o purse_n of_o their_o rhemish_n founder_n take_v that_o therefore_o in_o hand_n i_o have_v word_n by_o word_n refell_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o their_o defence_n which_o purposely_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o insert_v so_o much_o of_o the_o four_o as_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n the_o rest_n be_v a_o voluntary_a pang_n of_o their_o unbridled_a eloquencc_fw-la as_o also_o i_o have_v rip_v up_o the_o shameful_a attempt_n and_o tumult_n of_o pope_n these_o last_o five_o hundred_o year_n for_o before_o that_o time_n antichrist_n neither_o be_v nor_o dare_v be_v so_o bold_a presume_v to_o displace_v &_o depose_v their_o lord_n &_o master_n the_o roman_a emperor_n &_o incounter_v he_o &_o other_o prince_n with_o treason_n poison_n battle_n bloodshed_n perjury_n &_o treachery_n such_o as_o christendom_n never_o before_o taste_v of_o &_o ever_o since_o rue_v where_o i_o have_v not_o only_o open_v the_o fact_n &_o note_v the_o meekness_n of_o their_o martial_a spirit_n but_o have_v unfold_v the_o cause_n &_o quarrel_n for_o which_o those_o prince_n be_v thus_o pursue_v with_o such_o excommunication_n and_o deprivation_n from_o rome_n show_v as_o i_o go_v the_o italian_a story_n in_o favour_n of_o their_o countryman_n and_o foreman_n the_o pope_n to_o be_v exceed_o partial_a the_o like_a order_n i_o will_v have_v follow_v in_o their_o apology_n but_o that_o as_o i_o first_o protest_v i_o find_v nothing_o in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v refute_v unless_o i_o shall_v have_v band_v their_o idle_a and_o empty_a term_n back_o again_o to_o they_o with_o other_o of_o the_o same_o make_n and_o so_o bring_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o warfare_n of_o word_n which_o i_o neither_o aught_o nor_o will_v if_o any_o man_n think_v i_o no_o indifferent_a judge_n of_o their_o pain_n it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n on_o the_o second_o sheet_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n answer_v in_o three_o lean_v and_o of_o those_o few_o and_o weak_a quotation_n to_o have_v make_v a_o conquest_n in_o open_a writing_n have_v be_v ink_n and_o paper_n ill_o employ_v i_o will_v therefore_o not_o take_v that_o course_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o neither_o needful_a nor_o profitable_a but_o to_o benefit_n the_o poor_a deceive_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o bring_v the_o jesuite_n cause_n to_o the_o touchstone_n in_o deed_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o principal_a intentes_fw-la of_o their_o apology_n on_o which_o their_o whole_a foundation_n stand_v and_o after_o my_o own_o course_n debate_v they_o more_o exact_o and_o large_o than_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o apology_n will_v have_v suffer_v i_o apology_n for_o where_o they_o pretend_v they_o depart_v for_o lack_v of_o the_o catholic_a sacrifice_n sacrament_n and_o service_n which_o want_v in_o this_o realm_n 1._o and_o because_o they_o be_v force_v by_o oath_n to_o confess_v a_o unnatural_a and_o impossible_a power_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 4._o and_o in_o their_o absence_n they_o resort_v for_o relief_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o their_o catholic_a communion_n 2._o the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n in_o earth_n and_o the_o vicar_n general_a of_o christ_n to_o who_o predecessor_n all_o the_o famous_a father_n call_v for_o aid_n comfort_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o like_a distress_n and_o train_n uppe_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o they_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n law_n 5._o apostolic_a tradition_n both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a and_o to_o the_o precept_n of_o ancient_n &_o superior_n who_o have_v the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o be_v send_v back_o again_o into_o this_o land_n to_o execute_v spiritual_a office_n and_o to_o absolve_v in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o penitent_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o schism_n and_o heresy_n not_o except_v 6._o who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o assertion_n be_v the_o several_a branch_n of_o their_o apology_n depend_v either_o on_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o strife_n betwixt_o we_o or_o on_o the_o prince_n power_n which_o they_o impugn_v or_o on_o the_o pope_n claim_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o proof_n or_o disproof_n of_o their_o particular_a action_n must_v be_v fetch_v and_o derive_v from_o those_o chief_a and_o capital_a spring_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o first_o induce_v i_o to_o neglect_v the_o rove_a discourse_n and_o vaunt_a flourish_n of_o their_o apology_n no_o less_o void_a of_o truth_n than_o of_o proof_n and_o to_o betake_v myself_o to_o a_o strict_a and_o direct_a kind_n of_o examine_v the_o most_o material_a point_n on_o which_o the_o rest_n do_v hang_v as_o first_o their_o run_n to_o rome_n &_o side_v themselves_o with_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n general_a against_o their_o prince_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n the_o next_o be_v the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n within_o her_o own_o realm_n over_o all_o person_n for_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a without_o any_o subjection_n or_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n which_o i_o prove_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o oath_n import_v the_o same_o to_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a three_o the_o pope_n censure_v and_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n i_o show_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wicked_a &_o unchristian_a pride_n &_o contumely_n not_o long_o since_o devise_v by_o antichrist_n to_o frustrate_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o great_a and_o so_o of_o force_n the_o subject_n which_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o in_o that_o heinous_a conspiracy_n by_o persuade_v assist_a execute_v or_o defend_v the_o same_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o be_v traitor_n and_o not_o martyr_n if_o they_o die_v for_o that_o quarrel_n last_o the_o public_a reformation_n of_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o service_n make_v by_o her_o majesty_n i_o declare_v to_o be_v christian_a and_o catholic_a and_o the_o part_n of_o popery_n repeal_v and_o abolish_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v repugnant_a i_o speak_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o they_o and_o not_o for_o certain_a indifferent_a ceremony_n in_o they_o to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n other_o incident_a and_o adjacent_a matter_n i_o have_v handle_v and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o as_o the_o general_a and_o special_a content_n before_o and_o after_o will_n better_o insinuate_v but_o these_o four_o be_v the_o point_n that_o bear_v the_o burden_n both_o of_o their_o first_o apology_n for_o their_o seminary_n and_o last_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n by_o these_o shall_v we_o soon_o discern_v the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o their_o pretence_n &_o clamour_n against_o the_o prince_n law_n and_o such_o as_o be_v authorize_v by_o her_o highness_n &_o therefore_o from_o the_o sober_a &_o sad_a discuss_n hereof_o if_o they_o get_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v to_o outrageous_a and_o tragical_a exclamation_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o as_o man_n wilful_o divert_v from_o the_o right_a way_n &_o cry_v as_o loud_o as_o they_o can_v for_o life_n to_o drown_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o will_v recall_v they_o if_o they_o look_v that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o their_o defence_n shall_v have_v be_v answer_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o the_o five_o chapter_n be_v that_o labour_n i_o say_v for_o a_o man_n of_o my_o call_n will_v have_v be_v as_o fruitless_a as_o it_o be_v needle_n the_o proof_n that_o be_v not_o here_o discuss_v may_v safe_o be_v despise_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o roll_a rhetorik_v a_o divine_a neither_o need_n regard_n nor_o shall_v repeat_v as_o much_o as_o be_v enforce_v &_o to_o their_o purpose_n be_v here_o
phi._n it_o may_v theo._n shall_v corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n be_v displace_v &_o banish_v and_o the_o spredder_n of_o it_o disperse_v &_o scatter_v phi._n in_o any_o case_n theo._n ought_v malefactor_n against_o god_n as_o heretic_n blasphemer_n sorcerer_n idolater_n &_o such_o other_o transgressor_n of_o the_o first_o table_n to_o be_v revenge_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o as_o offender_n against_o man_n and_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o second_o table_n phi._n what_o else_o theo._n can_v any_o man_n free_o permit_v safe_o defend_v general_o restrain_v and_o external_o punish_v within_o a_o realm_n but_o only_o the_o prince_n phi._n none_o theo._n then_o if_o these_o thing_n needful_o must_v and_o lawful_o may_v be_v do_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n &_o none_o can_v do_v they_o but_o magistrate_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o prince_n power_n &_o charge_n do_v stretch_v unto_o thing_n &_o cause_n that_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o temporal_a 51._o or_o if_o s._n austin_n word_n do_v better_o please_v you_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a within_o their_o kingdom_n not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o that_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n do_v the_o christian_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n command_n &_o punish_v in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a ecclesiastical_a theo._n if_o their_o example_n do_v not_o concur_v with_o my_o former_a proof_n good_a leave_n have_v you_o to_o believe_v neither_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n you_o withstand_v not_o a_o manifest_a truth_n and_o here_o you_o shall_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v have_v a_o short_a report_n or_o a_o large_a rehearsal_n of_o their_o do_n socrates_n touch_v they_o all_o say_v 5._o we_o therefore_o make_v mention_n of_o emperor_n throughout_o this_o history_n for_o that_o since_o they_o become_v christian_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n depend_v on_o they_o &_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o call_v by_o their_o appointment_n and_o alciat_a a_o man_n of_o your_o own_o side_n nemim_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la 198._o quin_fw-la in_o primativa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la &_o personis_fw-la ecclesiast_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o can_n be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o in_o the_o primative_a church_n emperor_n have_v the_o jurisdiction_n that_o be_v the_o rule_v and_o govern_v of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a ius_n dicere_fw-la refer_v to_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o decide_v matter_n in_o question_n by_o law_n for_o so_o do_v judge_n &_o not_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v law_n and_o between_o lawmaker_n &_o governor_n you_o can_v find_v little_a difference_n for_o by_o public_a law_n command_v good_a &_o punish_v evil_a prince_n do_v chief_o govern_v then_o if_o christian_n monarch_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n guide_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n &_o person_n by_o their_o imperial_a law_n as_o this_o learned_a &_o famous_a lawyer_n put_v we_o out_o of_o doubt_n they_o do_v you_o must_v show_v when_o &_o how_o they_o forfeit_v this_o power_n if_o it_o be_v they_o lawful_a &_o usual_a how_o can_v it_o be_v now_o strange_a &_o usurp_a if_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o this_o with_o what_o conscience_n do_v you_o not_o doubt_n but_o deny_v this_o perhaps_o you_o disdain_v the_o witness_n alciat_fw-la in_o every_o respect_n be_v well_o learned_a &_o in_o his_o faculty_n which_o be_v law_n deserve_v more_o credit_n than_o the_o best_a of_o you_o yet_o lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v to_o press_v you_o with_o name_n &_o not_o with_o proof_n let_v we_o view_v the_o proceed_n of_o some_o christian_a emperor_n and_o judge_v you_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o both_o ancient_a and_o evident_a 5._o what_o power_n constantine_n claim_v &_o use_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o four_o book_n of_o eusebius_n &_o other_o church_n story_n describe_v the_o law_n letter_n &_o act_n of_o constantine_n bear_v witness_v sufficient_a first_o he_o give_v the_o christian_n free_a liberty_n to_o profess_v their_o religion_n build_v they_o place_n of_o prayer_n at_o his_o own_o charge_n &_o entreat_v their_o bishop_n with_o all_o possible_a favour_n &_o honour_n next_o he_o prohibit_v the_o gentile_n their_o ancient_a &_o usual_a idolatry_n divination_n oracle_n image_n &_o sacrifice_n heretic_n he_o debar_v not_o only_a church_n &_o secret_a convent_v but_o exclude_v they_o also_o from_o the_o privilege_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o catholic_a person_n if_o constantine_n example_n deserve_v to_o be_v praise_v &_o follow_v which_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v void_a of_o common_a sense_n will_v gainsay_v then_o may_v christian_n prince_n in_o the_o right_n of_o their_o sceptre_n &_o sword_n i_o mean_v their_o public_a vocation_n &_o charge_n without_o seek_v any_o far_a warrant_n from_o rome_n forbid_v wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a superstition_n admit_v and_o assist_v to_o the_o best_a of_o their_o power_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o truth_n sequester_n heretic_n from_o the_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n grant_v to_o good_a and_o religious_a subject_n for_o so_o do_v constantine_n who_o godly_a virtue_n and_o happy_a pain_n all_o nation_n then_o embrace_v all_o age_n since_o confess_v all_o prince_n now_o shall_v imitate_v beside_o this_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n both_o for_o spread_v the_o faith_n &_o guide_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n worthy_a great_a commendation_n 34._o by_o my_o ministry_n say_v this_o good_a emperor_n mankind_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o keep_n &_o observe_v of_o the_o most_o sacred_a law_n by_o the_o service_n which_o i_o perform_v to_o god_n all_o thing_n every_o where_n direct_o speak_v of_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v settle_v in_o order_n yea_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n which_o till_o this_o time_n know_v not_o the_o truth_n now_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n sincere_o who_o they_o reverence_v for_o dread_n of_o us._n 37._o towards_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o show_v a_o excellent_a &_o special_a care_n call_v counsel_n of_o bishop_n when_o any_o dissension_n spring_v as_o a_o common_a bishop_n &_o overseer_n appoint_v by_o god_n not_o disdain_v to_o be_v present_a &_o confer_v with_o they_o the_o rather_o to_o keep_v they_o all_o in_o christian_n peace_n 13._o for_o his_o manner_n be_v in_o their_o synod_n not_o to_o sit_v idle_a but_o to_o mark_v advise_o what_o every_o man_n say_v to_o help_v their_o either_o side_n dispute_v to_o temper_v such_o as_o kindle_v too_o fast_o to_o reason_n mild_o with_o each_o part_n &_o undertake_v joint_o with_o they_o to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n confirm_v their_o decree_n with_o his_o seal_n lest_o other_o temporal_a judge_n &_o ruler_n shall_v infringe_v they_o when_o occasion_n serve_v he_o not_o to_o gather_v a_o council_n 22._o he_o do_v by_o writing_n advertise_v the_o party_n dissent_v of_o his_o opinion_n &_o judgement_n interpose_v himself_o as_o a_o arbyter_n in_o their_o controversy_n sometime_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n what_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 23._o sometime_o the_o people_n to_o which_o end_n he_o write_v many_o letter_n emit_v neither_o rebuke_n nor_o threat_n when_o need_n so_o require_v 28._o when_o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n be_v gather_v by_o his_o edict_n he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o discuss_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v pretend_v against_o athan._n who_o be_v loath_a to_o come_v before_o they_o save_v that_o he_o fear_v the_o threaten_a letter_n of_o const._n write_v to_o this_o effect_n 42._o if_o any_o which_o i_o think_v not_o in_o contempt_n of_o our_o mandate_n fail_v to_o come_v before_o you_o we_o will_v send_v a_o warrant_n from_o our_o royal_a authority_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v to_o teach_v he_o what_o it_o be_v for_o bishop_n &_o clerk_n to_o withstand_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o chief_a ruler_n defend_v the_o truth_n athan._n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o part_n appear_v but_o find_v the_o council_n very_o partial_a protest_v against_o they_o &_o appeal_v from_o they_o in_o these_o word_n prince_n because_o we_o see_v many_o thing_n spiteful_o contrive_v against_o we_o &_o much_o wrong_n offer_v the_o catholic_a church_n under_o our_o name_n we_o be_v force_v to_o request_v that_o the_o debate_n of_o our_o matter_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o the_o prince_n most_o excellent_a person_n we_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o drift_n &_o injury_n of_o our_o enemy_n &_o therefore_o require_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o most_o religious_a &_o devout_a emperor_n before_o who_o we_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o stand_v in_o our_o own_o defence_n &_o plead_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o prevent_v the_o worst_a athan._n himself_o flee_v to_o constant._n beseech_v he_o to_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n &_o examine_v their_o act_n
yet_o by_o god_n and_o man_n ordinance_n it_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o his_o order_n and_o calling_n have_v a_o part_n of_o our_o charge_n in_o so_o much_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v your_o admonisher_n and_o you_o all_o my_o coadjutor_n for_o which_o respect_n our_o intent_n be_v by_o other_o good_a mean_n and_o by_o commissioner_n appoint_v for_o this_o purpose_n to_o learn_v and_o try_v how_o well_o our_o lieutenant_n favour_n and_o execute_v justice_n and_o how_o religious_o our_o bishop_n live_v and_o preach_v willing_a tov_n all_o without_n exception_n to_o observe_v our_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o honour_n such_o as_o we_o send_v for_o any_o occasion_n or_o business_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o authority_n not_o to_o faile_n but_o perform_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v enjoin_v you_o by_o they_o now_o the_o charge_n that_o we_o give_v our_o visitour_n be_v this_o first_o they_o shall_v indict_v assembly_n in_o two_o or_o three_o place_n whither_o all_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o their_o commission_n shall_v resort_v and_o there_o make_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o their_o message_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o have_v appoint_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n can_v not_o do_v his_o duty_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o impediment_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o help_n discharge_v his_o duty_n and_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o by_o their_o industry_n can_v not_o be_v redress_v then_o shall_v it_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o to_o our_o knowledge_n and_o again_o if_o any_o bishop_n or_o lieutenant_n be_v found_n negligent_a in_o his_o office_n by_o their_o monition_n he_o shall_v be_v reform_v we_o charge_v they_o likewise_o to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o chapter_n or_o law_n qvae_fw-la generaliter_fw-la de_fw-fr qvibuscunqve_n causis_fw-la statvimus_fw-la which_o we_o have_v decree_v general_o concern_v all_o manner_n of_o cause_n and_o do_v their_o best_a to_o see_v they_o thorough_o keep_v of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v ordain_v and_o command_v be_v find_v imperfect_a by_o some_o defect_n happy_o which_o they_o can_v not_o amend_v then_o shall_v they_o with_o speed_n make_v relation_n thereof_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v correct_v that_o which_o they_o can_v and_o because_o the_o last_o year_n our_o expectation_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o look_v for_o 28._o we_o will_v that_o this_o present_a year_n our_o visitour_n who_o we_o have_v allot_v to_o this_o service_n have_v better_a respect_n and_o care_n how_o every_o man_n that_o we_o have_v prefer_v to_o the_o governance_n of_o our_o people_n in_o his_o call_n discharge_v his_o dewtie_n to_o god_n pleasure_n our_o honour_n &_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o subject_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a course_n of_o their_o inquiry_n whether_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o our_o capitular_a which_o we_o deliver_v they_o this_o year_n past_a be_v keep_v and_o observe_v according_a to_o god_n will_v &_o our_o commandment_n therefore_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o may_n next_o shall_v they_o assemble_v i_o mean_v our_o visitour_n every_o man_n in_o his_o division_n with_o all_o the_o bishop_n abbat_n lieutenant_n our_o fee_n man_n and_o advocat_n the_o abbess_n and_o such_o as_o can_v come_v to_o send_v their_o proxy_n the_o lieutenant_n to_o bring_v with_o he_o his_o under_o officer_n and_o hundreder_n and_o in_o that_o convent_n shall_v they_o first_o confer_v touch_v christian_n religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n order_n next_o they_o shall_v inquire_v of_o our_o officer_n how_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n last_o of_o our_o people_n in_o what_o concord_n and_o peace_n they_o live_v and_o this_o inquisition_n shall_v they_o make_v so_o diligent_o and_o exact_o that_o we_o may_v be_v true_o certify_v by_o they_o of_o all_o these_o point_n and_o if_o any_o such_o cause_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o which_o need_v their_o help_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o cause_n specify_v in_o the_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o our_o law_n than_o our_o will_n be_v they_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o place_n and_o redress_v it_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o authority_n you_o can_v neither_o be_v so_o simple_a but_o you_o may_v see_v 12._o nor_o so_o partial_a but_o you_o must_v grant_v that_o ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n behave_v themselves_o as_o rightful_a superuisour_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o empire_n 26._o how_o they_o live_v and_o preach_v aid_v those_o that_o be_v hinder_v correct_v those_o that_o be_v negligent_a in_o their_o ministery_n 28._o and_o send_v visitour_n to_o inquire_v and_o redress_v by_o their_o princely_a power_n any_o cause_n that_o need_v reformation_n in_o christian_a religion_n or_o ecclesiastical_a order_n civil_a command_v all_o man_n general_o to_o reverence_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o well_o in_o ecclesiastical_a as_o common_a wealth_n matter_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a authority_n what_o more_o than_o this_o do_v that_o oath_n impart_v which_o you_o so_o much_o declaim_v against_o or_o what_o less_o than_o this_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n execute_v can_v their_o proceed_n please_v you_o and_o our_o word_n express_v the_o selfsame_o right_n offend_v you_o you_o must_v either_o reject_v both_o or_o admit_v both_o they_o be_v so_o near_o link_v you_o can_v not_o dissever_v they_o i_o now_o make_v yourself_o judge_v whether_o these_o christian_a and_o catholic_a prince_n be_v not_o commander_n and_o punisher_n those_o we_o call_v governor_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n in_o matter_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n i_o see_v they_o be_v but_o yet_o not_o supreme_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o we_o mislike_v in_o your_o oath_n theo._n i_o believe_v you_o well_o for_o by_o that_o word_n we_o deny_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n consistory_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o respect_v phi._n that_o word_n make_v they_o superior_n to_o god_n himself_o for_o supreme_a be_v superior_a to_o all_o neither_o christ_n own_o person_n nor_o his_o church_n except_v theo._n can_v you_o make_v such_o merriment_n when_o you_o be_v dispose_v phi._n do_v not_o the_o word_n infer_v superior_a to_o all_o or_o at_o least_o subject_a to_o none_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o question_n when_o this_o oath_n be_v make_v whether_o god_n shall_v be_v superior_a to_o man_n or_o whether_o prince_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n pope_n phi._n it_o skill_v not_o what_o be_v then_o in_o question_n these_o be_v now_o your_o word_n theo._n by_o this_o cunning_n you_o may_v conclude_v all_o that_o ever_o write_v with_o pen_n or_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o be_v wicked_a blasphemer_n phi._n why_o so_o theo._n where_o the_o superlative_a be_v use_v by_o your_o rule_n god_n himself_o be_v not_o except_v and_o so_o these_o phrase_n a_o most_o wise_a teacher_n a_o most_o holy_a bishop_n a_o most_o mighty_a prince_n and_o ten_o thousand_o such_o like_a which_o we_o find_v in_o all_o man_n book_n and_o speech_n be_v mere_a impiety_n for_o they_o import_v that_o many_o be_v wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a than_o christ_n himself_o or_o at_o lest_o as_o wise_a holy_a and_o mighty_a as_o he_o which_o be_v open_a &_o inexcusable_a blasphemy_n name_v i_o what_o father_n or_o writer_n you_o will_v and_o see_v by_o this_o art_n of_o you_o whether_o i_o prove_v he_o not_o a_o blasphemer_n phi._n compare_v that_o be_v no_o right_a understanding_n but_o a_o foolish_a carp_n at_o man_n word_n for_o when_o we_o give_v these_o title_n to_o man_n sanctissimus_fw-la potentissimus_fw-la beatissimus_fw-la the_o most_o holy_a father_n the_o most_o puissant_a king_n the_o most_o bless_a martyr_n we_o mean_v among_o man_n we_o compare_v they_o not_o with_o god_n theo._n and_o since_o all_o man_n even_o yourselves_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v you_o take_v that_o foolish_a advantage_n at_o the_o word_n supreme_a which_o we_o use_v as_o if_o we_o mean_v not_o among_o man_n but_o exalt_v prince_n above_o god_n phi._n but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o except_v and_o that_o consist_v of_o man_n theo._n if_o by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o mean_v the_o faithful_a live_n on_o earth_n certain_o prince_n be_v not_o subject_a but_o superior_n to_o all_o christian_a man_n peter_n speak_v to_o the_o choose_a and_o elect_a of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v cap._n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o chief_a paul_n will_v titus_n to_o warn_v not_o the_o miscreant_n but_o the_o believer_n in_o creta_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o write_v himself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n at_o rome_n
their_o conversion_n subvert_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n overthrow_v their_o temple_n edify_v the_o manner_n of_o your_o subject_n by_o exhort_v threaten_a fair_a entreat_v correct_v &_o show_v example_n of_o well_o do_v that_o you_o may_v find_v he_o a_o rewarder_n in_o heaven_n who_o name_n &_o knowledge_n you_o have_v dilate_v in_o earth_n for_o so_o constantine_n a_o most_o religious_a emperor_n revoke_v the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o perverse_a service_n of_o idol_n subdue_v the_o same_o with_o himself_o to_o the_o almighty_a god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n &_o turn_v himself_o together_o with_o the_o people_n under_o he_o to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o let_v your_o excellency_n labour_n to_o pour_v the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o prince_n &_o people_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o you_o that_o he_o may_v make_v you_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n who_o faith_n you_o cause_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o observe_v in_o your_o kingdom_n this_o the_o king_n of_o england_n before_o &_o since_o the_o conquest_n be_v teach_v to_o be_v their_o duty_n &_o swear_v to_o execute_v faithful_o as_o the_o law_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o good_a make_v proof_n offâ—cio_fw-la which_o william_n the_o conqueror_n receive_v &_o confirm_v where_o the_o office_n &_o charge_n of_o a_o king_n be_v thus_o express_v a_o king_n because_o he_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a king_n be_v appoint_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v regard_v &_o govern_v the_o earthly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n his_o holy_a church_n and_o defend_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o root_v out_o male_a factor_n from_o she_o yea_o scatter_v and_o destroy_v they_o which_o except_o he_o do_v he_o can_v not_o just_o be_v call_v a_o king_n a_o king_n ought_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o establish_v his_o commandment_n throughout_o his_o kingdom_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o keep_v ibidem_fw-la nourish_v maintain_v and_o govern_v the_o holy_a church_n of_o his_o kingdom_n with_o all_o integrity_n and_o liberty_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o father_v and_o predecessor_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o enemy_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v above_o all_o and_o ever_o have_v in_o mind_n he_o ought_v to_o establish_v good_a law_n and_o approve_a custom_n and_o abolish_v evil_a law_n and_o custom_n and_o remove_v they_o all_o out_o of_o his_o realm_n he_o ought_v to_o do_v right_a judgement_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o execute_v justice_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o noble_n all_o these_o thing_n ought_v the_o king_n to_o swear_v in_o his_o own_o person_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v the_o very_a heathen_a perceive_v &_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v true_a aristotle_n a_o profane_a philosopher_n write_v of_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o king_n opinion_n show_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v by_o office_n to_o meddle_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n in_o old_a time_n be_v the_o leader_n in_o war_n pronouncer_n in_o judgement_n and_o overseer_n of_o religion_n 5._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d divine_a thing_n be_v commit_v to_o prince_n as_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n all_o monarchy_n kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n assyrian_n persian_n mede_n grecian_n roman_n sword_n jew_n gentile_n pagan_n christian_n have_v ever_o keep_v this_o for_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o religion_n shall_v be_v settle_v and_o establiss_v by_o public_a law_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v the_o defence_n of_o piety_n the_o reward_n of_o honesty_n and_o balance_n of_o equity_n from_o the_o prince_n charge_n you_o run_v headlong_o against_o god_n and_o man_n to_o feed_v your_o own_o appetite_n and_o see_v not_o that_o which_o reason_n and_o nature_n teach_v the_o heathen_a to_o confess_v that_o as_o every_o private_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n above_o all_o thing_n so_o every_o society_n of_o man_n be_v it_o family_n city_n or_o country_n be_v likewise_o bind_v to_o have_v a_o special_a and_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o service_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v unless_o it_o be_v plant_v &_o preserve_v by_o public_a law_n &_o of_o these_o law_n as_o of_o all_o other_o among_o man_n only_a magistrate_n be_v the_o maker_n keeper_n and_o revenger_n phi._n prince_n be_v charge_v after_o a_o sort_n with_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n theo_n your_o delay_n do_v not_o answer_v our_o proof_n we_o show_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n to_o be_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n which_o be_v thing_n spiritual_a not_o temporal_a phi._n what_o if_o that_o be_v grant_v theo._n if_o their_o duty_n stretch_v so_o far_o their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o duty_n their_o charge_n cease_v where_o their_o power_n end_v god_n never_o require_v prince_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o his_o command_v they_o to_o care_n for_o those_o thing_n be_v a_o full_a authorise_v of_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o those_o thing_n if_o then_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o their_o charge_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v likewise_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o their_o power_n and_o consequent_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n chief_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n &_o not_o as_o you_o defend_v only_o for_o temporal_a phi._n you_o put_v all_o thing_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a into_o their_o hand_n theo._n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o we_o say_v they_o bear_v the_o sword_n command_v and_o why_o shall_v that_o displease_v you_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v and_o prescribe_v as_o namely_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a content_n of_o his_o law_n and_o respect_n of_o our_o life_n and_o do_v you_o think_v it_o much_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o those_o indifferent_a matter_n which_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o for_o seemelinesse_n and_o good_a order_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n no_o way_n comparable_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n with_o and_o make_v they_o defender_n and_o avengers_n of_n sword_n and_o if_o prince_n shall_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a you_o must_v tell_v we_o who_o shall_v the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o force_n must_v do_v it_o and_o since_o by_o god_n law_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o consequent_a be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n alone_o be_v god_n minister_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o revenge_v good_a and_o evil_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a unless_o you_o think_v that_o disorder_n and_o abuse_v ecclesiastical_a shall_v be_v free_o permit_v and_o neither_o prevent_v nor_o punish_v by_o public_a authority_n which_o in_o these_o froward_a age_n will_v breed_v a_o plain_a contempt_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o discipline_n and_o hasten_v the_o subversion_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n where_o such_o confusion_n be_v suffer_v phi._n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n sword_n theo._n to_o devise_v new_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o prince_n vocation_n but_o to_o receive_v and_o allow_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n commend_v and_o such_o as_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v advise_v not_o infringe_v the_o scripture_n or_o canon_n and_o so_o for_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n prince_n be_v neither_o the_o deviser_n nor_o director_n of_o they_o but_o the_o confirmer_n and_o establisher_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o displacer_n and_o revenger_n of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a which_o power_n we_o say_v they_o have_v in_o all_o thing_n &_o cause_n be_v they_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a phi._n and_o what_o for_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n be_v they_o in_o the_o prince_n power_n also_o 26._o theo._n the_o abuse_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o priest_n &_o contempt_n of_o it_o in_o the_o people_n prince_n may_v punish_v excommunicate_v they_o may_v not_o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o key_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o charge_n but_o these_o particular_n if_o we_o several_o discuss_v we_o shall_v never_o end_v the_o general_a rule_n on_o which_o our_o assertion_n be_v ground_v may_v be_v soon_o propose_v and_o resolve_v first_o to_o who_o have_v god_n commit_v the_o sword_n to_o the_o priest_n or_o the_o prince_n phi._n to_o who_o say_v you_o
with_o imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la leone_n à _fw-la deo_fw-la coronato_fw-la magno_fw-la imperatore_n imperij_fw-la eiuâ—_n anno_fw-la septimo_fw-la in_o the_o 7._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o great_a prince_n crown_v by_o god_n 291._o leo_n the_o emperor_n our_o most_o gracious_a lord_n gregory_n the_o third_o write_v imperante_fw-la domino_fw-la pijssimo_fw-la augusto_fw-la leone_n imperij_fw-la eius_fw-la anno_fw-la vicesimo_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o the_o 23._o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n leo_n the_o emperor_n 741._o both_o which_o letter_n marianus_n scotus_n remember_v with_o their_o date_n in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n and_o year_n if_o leo_n the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o life_n be_v call_v religious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o either_o of_o the_o gregory_n forsake_v his_o obedience_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o all_o his_o dominion_n in_o italy_n long_o before_o his_o death_n who_o stir_v this_o rebellion_n against_o leo_n the_o third_o i_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o grecian_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a author_n and_o contriver_n of_o it_o as_o zonaras_n do_v but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v be_v close_o do_v under_o hand_n by_o conspire_v privy_o with_o other_o place_n and_o incite_v the_o people_n by_o secret_a mean_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o empire_n 5._o as_o for_o any_o open_a and_o apparent_a act_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o deprive_v the_o emperor_n by_o judicial_a sentence_n in_o his_o consistory_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v know_v in_o this_o tumult_n to_o stand_v with_o the_o people_n or_o favour_v their_o do_n by_o any_o public_a aid_n or_o consent_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o stay_v they_o by_o his_o persuasion_n and_o to_o labour_v against_o that_o defection_n of_o they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o other_o as_o your_o own_o story_n do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o you_o may_v prove_v if_o you_o will_v by_o this_o example_n a_o rebellion_n of_o the_o roman_n against_o their_o prince_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v avouch_v but_o deposition_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pope_n censure_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o we_o demand_v you_o can_v not_o prove_v by_o this_o or_o any_o other_o precedent_n in_o the_o west_n part_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ._n phi._n you_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o for_o defect_n in_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o church_n defence_n the_o greek_a emperor_n be_v discharge_v and_o the_o empire_n translate_v to_o the_o german_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o third_o theoph._n that_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v empire_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o defect_n in_o religion_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n alone_o of_o his_o absolute_a authority_n do_v it_o both_o these_o i_o deny_v and_o therein_o though_o certain_a monk_n and_o friar_n of_o you_o do_v slubber_v uppe_o the_o matter_n and_o attibute_v the_o do_v thereof_o to_o the_o pope_n sole_a and_o sovereign_a power_n yet_o the_o true_a and_o exacter_n writer_n of_o your_o own_o side_n do_v witness_v the_o contrary_n and_o that_o first_o it_o be_v not_o do_v for_o any_o defect_n in_o religion_n 2._o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v do_v will_v declare_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_n be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o constantine_n and_o irene_n as_o the_o first_o session_n of_o the_o council_n do_v specify_v where_o not_o only_o the_o legate_n of_o adrian_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v of_o themselves_o nos_fw-la postquam_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolico_fw-la patre_fw-la nostro_fw-la adriano_n litteras_fw-la accepissemus_fw-la eas_fw-la ad_fw-la pios_fw-la nostros_fw-la imperatores_fw-la pertulimus_fw-la the_o letter_n which_o we_o bring_v from_o our_o apostolic_a father_n adrian_n we_o deliver_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o religious_a emperor_n constantine_n and_o irene_n but_o adrian_n himself_o write_v to_o they_o by_o name_n eius_fw-la say_v be_v late_o by_o your_o godly_a commandment_n advertise_v of_o your_o pleasure_n we_o offer_v prayer_n &_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n for_o your_o empire_n and_o grow_v to_o a_o end_n haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la serenissimi_fw-la &_o pijssimi_fw-la imperatores_fw-la these_o be_v the_o thing_n most_o gracious_a &_o godly_a emperor_n which_o we_o have_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n the_o which_o by_o our_o apostolic_a relation_n we_o present_v to_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o your_o majesty_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n beseech_v your_o clemency_n and_o as_o it_o be_v kneel_v in_o your_o presence_n and_o prostrate_v before_o your_o foot_n i_o with_o my_o brethren_n make_v supplication_n &_o request_n to_o you_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n key_n that_o keep_v the_o tradition_n of_o this_o your_o most_o holy_a &_o bless_a church_n you_o will_v detest_v the_o wicked_a rage_n of_o heretic_n that_o you_o may_v embrace_v this_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v you_o without_o dissolution_n at_o this_o synod_n constantine_n and_o irene_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o adrian_n and_o his_o legate_n for_o emperor_n of_o rome_n and_o after_o this_o synod_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o greece_n but_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o they_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o synod_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o irene_n be_v whole_o addict_v to_o image_n for_o by_o she_o help_v this_o council_n be_v keep_v &_o image_n restore_v and_o yet_o in_o her_o reign_n when_o she_o alone_o have_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v so_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v pretend_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o german_n again_o the_o main_a consent_n of_o your_o story_n be_v that_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v concur_v with_o the_o bishop_n in_o this_o action_n &_o their_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v and_o request_n that_o he_o will_v crown_v charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n be_v express_o remember_v in_o the_o most_o of_o your_o writer_n otherwise_o derive_v all_o the_o power_n they_o can_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a case_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n platina_n and_o blondus_n say_v it_o be_v do_v populi_n romani_fw-la scito_fw-la ac_fw-la precibus_fw-la by_o the_o decree_n and_o request_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n 344._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v it_o be_v do_v populi_fw-la romani_fw-la consensu_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n sabellicus_n say_v scito_fw-la rogatuque_fw-la populi_fw-la romani_fw-la the_o pope_n do_v it_o by_o the_o determination_n and_o petition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o rome_n auentinus_n say_v pontifex_n senatus_n populusque_fw-la romanus_n imperâ—um_fw-la transfer_v jure_fw-la svo_fw-la in_o germanos_fw-la carolumque_fw-la tacito_fw-la senatus_n consulto_fw-la plebiscitoque_fw-la decernunt_fw-la the_o bishop_n senate_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n conclude_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n secret_a among_o themselves_o to_o remove_v the_o roman_n empire_n and_o in_o their_o own_o right_a to_o derive_v it_o unto_o the_o german_n and_o unto_o charles_n grecian_n sigebert_n show_v the_o time_n and_o add_v the_o cause_n say_v romani_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la imperatore_n constantinopolitano_n iam_fw-la diu_fw-la animo_fw-la disciverant_fw-la nunc_fw-la accepta_fw-la occasionis_fw-la opportunitate_fw-la quia_fw-la mily_a excaecato_fw-la imperatore_n constantino_n filio_fw-la svo_fw-la eye_n imperabat_fw-la uno_fw-la omnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la carolo_n regi_fw-la imperatorias_fw-la laudes_fw-la acclamant_fw-la eumque_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la leonis_fw-la papae_fw-la coronant_fw-la caesarem_fw-la &_o augustum_fw-la appellant_n the_o roman_n which_o in_o heart_n be_v long_o before_o fall_v from_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n take_v this_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v pull_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o her_o own_o son_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o with_o one_o general_a consent_n proclaim_v king_n charles_n for_o their_o emperor_n and_o crown_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o pope_n leo_n and_o salute_v he_o as_o caesar_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n frisingensis_n say_v of_o she_o 29._o digna_fw-la cvius_fw-la diebus_fw-la orbis_fw-la imperium_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la faeminae_fw-la non_fw-la dignè_fw-la devenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la francos_fw-la transferretur_fw-la she_o well_o deserve_v that_o in_o her_o day_n the_o empire_n of_o the_o world_n which_o come_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o woman_n by_o so_o vile_a mean_n shall_v be_v translate_v to_o the_o german_n aeneas_n silvius_n give_v a_o other_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o no_o less_o than_o this_o 9_o demum_fw-la verò_fw-la negligentibus_fw-la romam_fw-la graecis_fw-la
writer_n witness_v who_o also_o bring_v three_o report_n of_o his_o death_n one_o that_o he_o fall_v mad_a and_o slay_v himself_o a_o other_o that_o in_o hunt_v he_o be_v cast_v off_o his_o horse_n and_o tear_v of_o dog_n the_o third_o that_o wander_a into_o a_o strange_a country_n he_o become_v a_o skullin_n in_o a_o certain_a monastery_n and_o there_o in_o repentance_n end_v his_o life_n phi._n if_o his_o end_n be_v so_o strange_a his_o life_n can_v not_o be_v good_a theo._n i_o commend_v not_o his_o life_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o cromerus_n write_v of_o he_o i_o rather_o acknowledge_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o sin_n phi._n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v the_o like_a in_o his_o deposition_n theoph._n because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o god_n to_o who_o the_o punish_n of_o prince_n sin_n do_v right_o belong_v phi._n will_v you_o that_o prince_n shall_v kill_v bishop_n at_o the_o very_a altar_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o yet_o go_v free_a theo._n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o both_o as_o sincere_a and_o severe_a a_o judge_n as_o the_o pope_n phi._n who_o doubt_v of_o that_o theo._n then_o shall_v they_o not_o go_v free_a that_o sin_n against_o his_o law_n be_v they_o prince_n or_o other_o phi._n i_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_a time_n before_o that_o day_n come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v judge_v theo._n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o pope_n god_n mighty_o punish_v all_o sort_n and_o state_n though_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n phi._n he_o punish_v by_o disease_n and_o strange_a kind_n of_o death_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n but_o yet_o good_a law_n must_v be_v make_v and_o maintain_v by_o man_n for_o the_o repress_v of_o vice_n among_o man_n theo._n very_o true_a but_o those_o law_n must_v be_v make_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n bishop_n have_v not_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o prince_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n phi._n and_o what_o if_o princess_n themselves_o be_v the_o doer_n of_o evil_a who_o shall_v punish_v they_o he_o theo._n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_v to_o they_o and_o they_o to_o god_n they_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o other_o not_z other_o over_o they_o beside_o they_o or_o above_o they_o no_o man_n bear_v the_o sword_n by_o god_n appointment_n phi._n the_o key_n be_v above_o the_o sword_n theo._n the_o key_n open_a and_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n prince_n they_o touch_v not_o the_o body_n nor_o inheritance_n of_o private_a man_n much_o less_o of_o prince_n only_o the_o sword_n be_v corporal_o to_o compel_v and_o punish_v which_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o i_o have_v often_o show_v phi._n to_o let_v prince_n do_v what_o they_o will_v 22._o without_o fear_n of_o punishment_n be_v the_o next_o way_n to_o overthrow_v commonwealth_n theo._n what_o kingdom_n can_v you_o show_v wherein_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o saul_n will_v doeg_n in_o his_o presence_n to_o â—lea_v fourscore_o and_o five_o of_o the_o lord_n priest_n and_o he_o smite_v their_o city_n with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n both_o man_n woman_n child_n and_o sucklinge_n do_v abiathar_n the_o high_a priest_n son_n that_o flee_v and_o escape_v deprive_v saul_n of_o his_o kingdom_n or_o do_v david_n for_o who_o cause_n they_o be_v slay_v when_o short_o after_o he_o have_v saul_n in_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o he_o will_v seek_v the_o king_n life_n or_o suffer_v his_o man_n to_o take_v it_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o david_n when_o he_o be_v king_n deflower_v bethsabe_n and_o cause_v her_o husband_n to_o be_v murder_v do_v therefore_o any_o priest_n or_o prophet_n in_o all_o his_o realm_n offer_v to_o depose_v he_o or_o do_v absalon_n well_o to_o conspire_v against_o he_o achab_n join_v with_o jesabel_n in_o put_v 11._o naboth_n to_o death_n and_o 18_o kill_v the_o lord_n prophet_n do_v elias_n deprive_v he_o or_o incite_v his_o subject_n to_o forsake_v he_o herod_n 14._o behead_v john_n baptist_n and_o likewise_o 12._o james_n and_o apprehend_v peter_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o send_v he_o after_o but_o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o a_o angel_n do_v peter_n therefore_o take_v vengeance_n on_o herode_fw-la which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v with_o a_o word_n as_o well_o as_o on_o ananias_n or_o do_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o short_o after_o ensue_v with_o a_o horrible_a plague_n the_o tyrant_n of_o all_o age_n and_o vice_n of_o all_o prince_n both_o before_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o since_o have_v they_o be_v punish_v by_o priest_n as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o or_o else_o have_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o god_n tribunal_n as_o we_o affirm_v phi._n some_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o priest_n though_o not_o all_o theoph._n priest_n show_v but_o one_o prince_n for_o five_o thousand_o year_n since_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v judicial_o cite_v examine_v &_o correct_v by_o a_o priest_n till_o hildebrand_n begin_v this_o new_a precedent_n if_o any_o prince_n be_v during_o all_o that_o time_n repress_v it_o be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o state_n &_o realm_n &_o that_o for_o their_o extreme_a tyranny_n priest_n always_o refrain_v those_o attempt_n and_o never_o think_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o vocation_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o change_n and_o alter_v of_o kingdom_n phi._n it_o be_v a_o better_a &_o ready_a way_n to_o reform_v prince_n to_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o one_o godly_a bishop_n as_o we_o do_v than_o to_o leave_v they_o in_o thraldom_n to_o popular_a tumult_n and_o mutiny_n as_o you_o do_v theo._n we_o leave_v they_o in_o thraldom_n to_o none_o but_o only_o to_o god_n pride_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o be_v no_o thraldom_n but_o a_o honourable_a and_o princely_a liberty_n yet_o if_o prince_n be_v to_o choose_v their_o judge_n among_o man_n they_o be_v far_o better_o refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o their_o noble_n &_o commons_o at_o home_n than_o hold_v their_o sceptre_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o disdainful_a &_o seditious_a pope_n which_o seek_v to_o dishonour_v their_o person_n &_o impoverish_v their_o realm_n phi._n you_o speak_v this_o of_o spite_n theo._n your_o own_o example_n will_v prove_v it_o a_o truth_n how_o deal_v adrian_n the_o four_o and_o alexander_n the_o three_o with_o fredrick_n the_o first_o handle_v a_o wise_a valiant_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n do_v not_o adrian_n receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n &_o the_o stomach_n which_o the_o pope_n take_v against_o the_o prince_n grow_v it_o not_o upon_o these_o cause_n for_o that_o the_o emperor_n in_o his_o letter_n put_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n and_o require_v homage_n &_o fealty_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o their_o temporality_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o cardinal_n to_o pray_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n do_v not_o the_o cardinal_n conspire_v &_o bind_v themselves_o with_o a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v any_o to_o be_v pope_n stand_v but_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v a_o opposite_a to_o this_o emperor_n and_o when_o alexander_n the_o three_o be_v shuffle_v in_o by_o that_o faction_n against_o victor_n do_v he_o not_o twice_o refuse_v to_o have_v the_o matter_n discuss_v by_o council_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n of_o sicily_n &_o france_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o cause_v all_o the_o city_n &_o country_n of_o italy_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o have_v take_v his_o third_o son_n prisoner_n will_v he_o restore_v he_o or_o make_v peace_n with_o the_o father_n till_o in_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n at_o the_o door_n of_o s._n mark_v church_n in_o venice_n the_o prince_n have_v cast_v his_o body_n flat_a on_o the_o ground_n &_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n have_v avance_v himself_o with_o that_o part_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o say_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_z &_o the_o basilisk_n and_o shall_v tread_v the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n under_o thy_o foot_n 91._o the_o part_n that_o be_v play_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o fredrick_n the_o second_o lodovik_n of_o bavaria_n king_n john_n of_o this_o land_n and_o lewes_n the_o 12._o of_o that_o name_n king_n of_o france_n which_o be_v your_o own_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v large_o pursue_v they_o infinite_a a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o suffice_v they_o i_o will_v therefore_o rip_v up_o so_o much_o only_o as_o shall_v let_v the_o reader_n see_v with_o what_o cunning_a these_o prince_n be_v weary_v &_o with_o what_o pride_n they_o
conspiracy_n seek_v to_o shake_v this_o emperor_n out_o of_o his_o clothes_n 1177._o but_o god_n so_o assist_v he_o that_o he_o raze_v and_o destroy_v the_o city_n that_o rebel_v and_o turn_v the_o duke_n that_o betray_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dukedom_n and_o electorship_n and_o make_v the_o pope_n glad_a to_o leave_v his_o palace_n and_o fly_v to_o venice_n in_o a_o cook_n attire_n and_o have_v not_o indulgence_n of_o nature_n win_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o peace_n which_o the_o pope_n offer_v and_o his_o captive_a son_n entreat_v he_o be_v like_a enough_o to_o have_v teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o new_a lesson_n exalt_v but_o the_o time_n be_v then_o for_o antichrist_n to_o be_v exalt_v and_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v this_o worthy_a prince_n to_o be_v weary_v and_o content_a to_o embrace_v peace_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v prisoner_n at_o venice_n where_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o be_v write_v of_o pope_n alexander_n even_o by_o your_o own_o fellow_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o right_a colour_n 1177_o for_o willing_a the_o emperor_n before_o all_o the_o people_n to_o lie_v flat_a on_o the_o ground_n he_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o princess_n neck_n and_o say_v it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o asp_z and_o basilisk_n &_o tread_v the_o lion_n and_o dragon_n under_o thy_o foot_n and_o the_o prince_n answer_v i_o do_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o peter_n who_o successor_n thou_o be_v the_o pope_n reply_v it_o must_v be_v do_v to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o peter_n be_v the_o pope_n be_v now_o where_o he_o will_v be_v not_o on_o mean_a man_n shoulder_n but_o on_o prince_n neck_n and_o that_o advancement_n have_v he_o get_v not_o by_o religion_n or_o virtue_n but_o by_o break_v oath_n bear_v arm_n shed_v blood_n and_o such_o like_a turkish_a and_o devilish_a stir_n year_n phi._n will_v you_o not_o he_o shall_v defend_v himself_o theo._n if_o he_o be_v peter_n successor_n he_o must_v feed_v not_o fight_n teach_v obedience_n not_o authorise_v rebellion_n pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n not_o pursue_v they_o with_o force_n and_o fury_n else_o he_o succeed_v romulus_n in_o murder_v not_o peter_n in_o feed_v phi._n what_o if_o word_n will_v not_o serve_v shall_v the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o our_o soul_n see_v the_o key_n and_o the_o church_n contemn_v and_o oppress_v and_o not_o draw_v the_o sword_n theo._n that_o be_v in_o effect_n if_o man_n will_v not_o believe_v your_o preach_a may_v you_o not_o take_v boytel_n and_o knock_v they_o on_o their_o head_n nay_o the_o case_n go_v not_o so_o well_o with_o you_o you_o wage_v war_n with_o earthly_a state_n if_o they_o dislike_v your_o pride_n or_o avert_v your_o gain_n you_o pretend_v saint_n peter_n and_o the_o church_n when_o you_o mean_v nothing_o but_o your_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o superfluity_n it_o suffice_v you_o not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o prince_n law_n &_o sword_n or_o to_o be_v their_o equal_n you_o strive_v with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o superior_n &_o to_o displace_v they_o if_o they_o displease_v you_o these_o be_v the_o quarrel_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n and_o his_o adherentes_fw-la have_v profess_v &_o pursue_v for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o hundred_o year_n with_o all_o their_o might_n and_o main_a for_o these_o thing_n have_v you_o spill_v more_o christian_a blood_n than_o ever_o turk_n or_o tyrant_n do_v &_o at_o this_o day_n you_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a gree_n that_o you_o may_v not_o still_o continue_v that_o course_n prince_n with_o frederik_n the_o first_o you_o fall_v out_o for_o that_o he_o dare_v place_v his_o own_o name_n before_o the_o pope_n which_o all_o emperor_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o you_o fight_v with_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o get_v clergy_n man_n living_n of_o his_o hand_n so_o you_o tumble_v with_o this_o frederik_n to_o exempt_v their_o person_n lest_o they_o shall_v either_o for_o commodity_n or_o duty_n lean_a to_o the_o prince_n &_o when_o he_o begin_v but_o to_o look_v to_o your_o finger_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o decay_v his_o realm_n &_o enrich_v yourselves_o you_o conceive_v such_o immortal_a hatred_n against_o he_o that_o you_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o revenge_v he_o not_o only_o by_o conspiration_n but_o even_o by_o succession_n with_o fredrick_n the_o second_o you_o deal_v much_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n who_o you_o do_v excommunicate_a twice_o thrice_o four_o time_n for_o no_o cause_n without_o all_o order_n of_o law_n &_o justice_n handle_v as_o if_o prince_n have_v be_v footbal_n for_o pope_n to_o play_n with_o &_o not_o power_n for_o christian_n bishop_n to_o reverence_v phi._n be_v not_o frederik_n the_o 2._o excommunicate_v for_o very_o good_a cause_n theo._n they_o be_v very_o good_a i_o promise_v you_o vrspergensis_n a_o abbate_n then_o live_v say_v of_o they_o 7._o the_o pope_n of_o very_a pride_n the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o popedom_n begin_v to_o excommunicate_a frederik_n the_o emperor_n for_o frivolous_a &_o false_a pretence_n without_o all_o order_n of_o judgement_n phi._n but_o blondus_n &_o platina_n tell_v you_o a_o other_o tale_n blondus_n say_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o coronation_n make_v light_a account_n of_o his_o oath_n he_o attempt_v many_o enormous_a thing_n against_o the_o pope_n who_o warn_v he_o to_o forbear_v these_o right_n wicked_a perfidious_a and_o rebellious_a interprise_n but_o he_o every_o day_n more_o &_o more_o despise_v his_o admonition_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o terrify_v he_o with_o a_o excommunication_n if_o he_o do_v not_o relent_v &_o make_v restitution_n and_o when_o the_o emperor_n set_v light_a by_o the_o first_o curse_n the_o second_o time_n the_o pope_n add_v a_o deprivation_n from_o his_o empire_n &_o crown_n &_o three_o time_n when_o the_o emperor_n stand_v still_o out_o the_o pope_n very_o much_o offend_v thereat_o absolve_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n 3_o whereby_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v he_o allegiance_n and_o so_o say_v platina_n honorius_n the_o three_o do_v excommunicate_a &_o deprive_v frederik_n the_o second_o for_o molest_v the_o pope_n dominion_n against_o right_n &_o law_n theo._n your_o italian_n perceive_v their_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v very_o waspish_a &_o eager_a against_o the_o emperor_n that_o like_v they_o not_o none_o &_o know_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o posterity_n for_o they_o to_o have_v proceed_v in_o such_o rage_n wtout_fw-fr urgent_a &_o evident_a matter_n in_o general_a word_n do_v charge_v those_o emperor_n with_o many_o grievous_a crime_n but_o we_o trust_v neither_o the_o pope_n discretion_n nor_o the_o reporter_n construction_n unless_o we_o see_v the_o particular_a fact_n that_o be_v commit_v they_o may_v think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v heinous_a which_o indeed_o be_v frivolous_a and_o if_o the_o quarrel_n be_v for_o land_n and_o territory_n lie_v in_o question_n between_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o pope_n do_v wicked_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n to_o abuse_v the_o key_n for_o earthly_a mammon_n phi._n â—_o who_o make_v you_o the_o pope_n judge_n theo._n i_o judge_v he_o not_o there_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v judge_v both_o he_o and_o his_o act_n yet_o i_o may_v ask_v you_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o fredrick_n be_v accurse_v &_o deprive_v phi._n you_o have_v hear_v they_o out_o of_o blondus_n and_o platina_n 3_o theo._n platina_n say_v contra_fw-la ius_fw-la fasque_fw-la ditionem_fw-la pontificiam_fw-la vexabat_fw-la he_o molest_v the_o pope_n inheritaunce_n against_o all_o right_n 7._o that_o blondus_n call_v wickedness_n rebellion_n and_o perjury_n these_o be_v high_a word_n but_o i_o see_v no_o deed_n and_o if_o we_o credit_n they_o which_o write_v that_o very_o present_a when_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v the_o pope_n do_v the_o emperor_n open_a wrong_n in_o receive_v and_o succour_v his_o rebel_n against_o he_o vrspergensis_n say_v the_o first_o year_n after_o fredrick_n be_v crown_v emperor_n 1221._o he_o begin_v to_o war_n upon_o two_o earl_n of_o tuscan_a matthew_n and_o thomas_n which_o have_v surprise_v certain_a fort_n and_o piece_n of_o his_o territory_n within_o apulia_n and_o clean_o put_v they_o from_o all_o they_o have_v who_o fly_v to_o rome_n seek_v help_v at_o the_o pope_n hand_n whereof_o the_o emperor_n often_o complain_v that_o the_o see_v apostolic_a foster_v his_o public_a adversary_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o fall_v out_o between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n which_o your_o italian_a story_n do_v mention_v nay_o platina_n say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n right_a vrspergensis_n two_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o and_o a_o writer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o action_n say_v it_o be_v the_o prince_n right_a and_o that_o
the_o pope_n aid_n with_o excommunication_n and_o rebellion_n that_o fredrick_n begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o a_o peace_n and_o william_n of_o sicily_n have_v no_o child_n marry_v his_o sister_n to_o the_o emperor_n son_n call_v afterward_o henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o father_n to_o this_o fredrick_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o 1186._o as_o willing_a the_o kingdom_n shall_v return_v to_o the_o emperor_n line_n who_o otherwise_o lay_v a_o challenge_n to_o it_o when_o william_n of_o sicily_n be_v dead_a henry_n the_o sixth_o by_o main_a force_n of_o arm_n subdue_v sicily_n 1194._o and_o be_v receive_v into_o falernum_fw-la the_o chief_a town_n of_o sicily_n as_o a_o conqueror_n so_o that_o fredrick_n the_o second_o have_v a_o double_a right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n either_o as_o heir_n to_o his_o uncle_n sicily_n in_o which_o case_n the_o pope_n pension_n be_v not_o extinguish_v or_o else_o as_o emperor_n by_o reason_n his_o father_n do_v recover_v it_o by_o conquest_n &_o reunite_v it_o to_o the_o empire_n either_o of_o these_o title_n be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v his_o do_n in_o sicily_n as_o emperor_n he_o may_v claim_v it_o afore_o the_o pope_n &_o from_o the_o pope_n for_o so_o do_v conrade_n the_o three_o and_o otho_n the_o four_o as_o king_n of_o sicily_n he_o be_v to_o pay_v but_o a_o pension_n not_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n uasal_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n shall_v offer_v he_o any_o wrong_n he_o may_v lawful_o repel_v force_n by_o force_n and_o punish_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o king_n &_o assist_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o own_o the_o pope_n allegation_n therefore_o against_o fredrick_n for_o compel_v the_o subject_n of_o sicily_n to_o continue_v their_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n interdict_v be_v very_o frivolous_a fredrick_n herein_o do_v no_o more_o than_o any_o prince_n may_v and_o will_v do_v in_o the_o like_a state_n prince_n and_o grant_v he_o have_v somewhat_o abuse_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sicily_n which_o he_o do_v not_o be_v that_o a_o cause_n to_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o empire_n phi._n the_o other_o three_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n theo._n two_o of_o they_o namely_o heresy_n and_o perjury_n be_v stark_o false_a the_o third_o be_v arrogance_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o make_v it_o sacrilege_n to_o touch_v a_o cardinal_n not_o wickedness_n in_o the_o prince_n to_o take_v they_o as_o enemy_n that_o labour_v to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o crown_n phi._n you_o will_v take_v the_o prince_n part_n we_o see_v be_v his_o cause_n never_o so_o evil_a theo._n you_o do_v take_v the_o pope_n part_n we_o see_v though_o the_o sentence_n he_o give_v be_v neither_o agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o man_n law_n nor_o his_o own_o canon_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n nay_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o you_o to_o come_v forth_o with_o your_o proof_n or_o else_o wise_a man_n will_v discern_v in_o innocentius_n the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n proud_o judge_v in_o his_o consistory_n without_o regard_n of_o god_n or_o man_n consistory_n a_o profess_a adversary_n to_o sit_v judge_v alone_o in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o for_o cause_n apparent_o false_a or_o frivolous_a to_o proceed_v to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o a_o prince_n yea_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o christendom_n and_o in_o right_a his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n neither_o admit_v his_o proxy_n nor_o hear_v what_o exception_n he_o can_v take_v to_o his_o accuser_n but_o appoint_v he_o to_o come_v in_o person_n out_o of_o his_o own_o realm_n into_o a_o other_o princess_n dominion_n and_o to_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v object_v be_v neither_o present_a nor_o hear_v for_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o put_v his_o life_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n if_o this_o be_v justice_n the_o wild_a irish_a and_o savage_a indian_n that_o know_v not_o what_o belong_v to_o cyvil_a society_n or_o humane_a reason_n may_v be_v judge_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n phi._n if_o the_o crime_n be_v notorious_a and_o the_o prince_n refuse_v judgement_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o pope_n proceed_v against_o he_o in_o his_o wilful_a absence_n theo._n the_o prince_n send_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o absence_n &_o his_o atturnee_n to_o deal_v for_o he_o as_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v needful_a but_o that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o expect_v their_o come_n no_o not_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n at_o the_o 1246._o petition_n of_o most_o of_o the_o noble_n &_o prelate_n that_o be_v in_o his_o council_n the_o crune_n pretend_v to_o be_v notorious_a be_v conceive_v in_o great_a word_n as_o perjury_n sacrilege_n heresy_n &_o tyranny_n but_o the_o fact_n commit_v by_o fredrick_n as_o break_v peace_n with_o the_o pope_n that_o take_v part_n in_o the_o field_n with_o his_o rebel_n against_o he_o detain_v the_o cardinal_n that_o go_v to_o work_v his_o deposition_n and_o fight_v with_o his_o fleet_n constrain_a his_o subject_n in_o sicily_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o king_n be_v temporal_a &_o private_a quarrel_n direct_o concern_v the_o pope_n attempt_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o prince_n right_a to_o defend_v himself_o which_o your_o holy_a father_n of_o his_o accustom_a presumption_n judge_n call_v perjury_n sacrilege_n &_o tyranny_n &_o be_v the_o adverse_a part_n give_v judgement_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o like_v best_a his_o own_o displease_a &_o greeved_a stomach_n now_o how_o this_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o prescription_n of_o divine_a or_o moderation_n of_o humane_a law_n we_o will_v glad_o learn_v phi._n your_o refuge_n will_v be_v to_o impugn_v the_o pope_n power_n which_o be_v they_o confess_v though_o the_o hastynes_n of_o his_o censure_n be_v somewhat_o mislike_v the._n by_o who_o be_v it_o confess_v phi._n by_o all_o man_n even_o by_o fredrick_n himself_o theo._n you_o must_v make_v true_a report_n before_o you_o give_v true_a judgement_n fredrick_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n show_v this_o sentence_n by_o all_o law_n to_o be_v void_a 1240._o allege_v that_o though_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v full_a power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o as_o he_o may_v bind_v or_o loose_v sinner_n whatsoever_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o where_n read_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n or_o man_n law_n may_v remove_v the_o empire_n when_o he_o listen_v or_o judge_v temporal_o of_o king_n &_o prince_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n the_o city_n &_o people_n of_o italy_n by_o that_o open_a &_o eager_a faction_n of_o guelf_n &_o gibelines_n which_o dure_v even_o to_o our_o age_n show_v how_o many_o there_o be_v that_o take_v with_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n &_o deprivation_n which_o you_o will_v so_o fain_o uphold_v at_o this_o day_n this_o faction_n of_o guelf_n aid_v the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o gibelines_n stand_v with_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n grow_v so_o general_a say_v nauclerus_fw-la that_o no_o city_n no_o town_n no_o people_n remain_v free_a from_o that_o infectionâ—_n city_n have_v wage_v war_n with_o city_n province_n with_o province_n one_o half_n of_o the_o people_n with_o the_o other_o from_o that_o time_n to_o this_o our_o age_n for_o no_o cause_n else_o but_o for_o this_o faction_n some_o help_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n 7._o &_o some_o the_o pope_n against_o their_o prince_n for_o 200._o year_n &_o upward_o say_v blondus_n even_o to_o these_o our_o time_n they_o pursue_v each_o other_o with_o such_o rage_n under_o these_o unlucky_a name_n that_o the_o italian_n wrought_v great_a mischief_n among_o themselves_o than_o before_o they_o suffer_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o barbarous_a nation_n fredrick_n town_n against_o town_n country_n against_o country_n the_o people_n of_o each_o place_n divide_v among_o themselves_o fight_v together_o for_o no_o cause_n but_o for_o this_o dissension_n and_o their_o victory_n have_v no_o end_n nor_o mean_v but_o bloodshed_n and_o utter_a subversion_n neither_o only_a neighbour_n and_o cohabitant_n but_o those_o that_o dwell_v five_o hundred_o mile_n asunder_o even_o the_o poor_a sort_n and_o beggar_n as_o well_o as_o rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v each_o other_o commit_v all_o cruelty_n one_o side_n on_o the_o other_o this_o flame_n your_o holy_a father_n kindle_v in_o his_o own_o country_n with_o his_o rash_a proceed_n against_o the_o emperor_n so_o wide_o it_o scatter_v so_o long_o it_o endure_v so_o fierce_o it_o rage_v among_o your_o own_o devotionist_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n be_v never_o doubt_v of_o but_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n friderike_n what_o germany_n think_v of_o
he_o do_v upon_o conference_n have_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a that_o be_v in_o his_o age_n when_o it_o be_v know_v in_o germany_n what_o pope_n john_n have_v decree_v ludovike_a say_v aventine_n consult_v the_o best_a lawyer_n and_o skilful_a divine_n that_o be_v in_o italy_n germany_n or_o france_n especial_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n and_o divine_v of_o bononia_n and_o paris_n they_o all_o write_v back_o that_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o pope_n john_n against_o the_o emperor_n god_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_a simplicity_n and_o the_o heavenly_a scripture_n the_o man_n of_o note_n and_o such_o as_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o inordinate_a presumption_n be_v marsilius_n patavinus_n johannes_n gandaws_fw-la andreas_n laudensis_n vlricus_fw-la haugenor_n luitpoldus_n de_fw-fr babenburg_n dante_n be_v alligerius_fw-la occam_fw-la bergomensis_n michael_n caesenas_n phi._n what_o reckon_v you_o these_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o heretic_n theo._n they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o speak_v truth_n marsilius_n book_n be_v extant_a entitle_v patin_n the_o defender_n of_o peace_n what_o error_n can_v you_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n but_o this_o that_o he_o write_v against_o the_o insufferable_a pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o the_o pope_n daunt_v error_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v condemn_v your_o friend_n affirm_v to_o be_v this_o for_o that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n have_v no_o dependence_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o only_o of_o god_n ibid._n occam_n the_o minorite_n pursue_v that_o argument_n so_o far_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o his_o prelate_n touch_v their_o temporal_a dominion_n to_o nothing_o dominion_n these_o be_v their_o error_n for_o yâ—_z which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n otherwise_o call_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n condemn_v these_o learned_a and_o innocent_a man_n with_o as_o good_a reason_n you_o may_v have_v condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n s._n paul_n avouch_v the_o one_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n himself_o command_v the_o other_o â—2_n king_n of_o nation_n bear_v temporal_a rule_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o phi._n they_o hold_v other_o error_n theo._n even_o such_o a_o other_o wealth_n for_o this_o be_v against_o the_o state_n and_o pride_n of_o prelate_n and_o that_o touch_v their_o coffer_n and_o treasure_n which_o indeed_o be_v their_o god_n the_o poor_a franciscanes_n begin_v to_o dispute_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o more_o perfection_n and_o a_o near_a resemblance_n to_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lead_v on_o earth_n for_o clergy_n man_n to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o possess_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o rather_o than_o to_o nestle_v themselves_o iâ—_n the_o sweet_a and_o rich_a seat_n of_o christendom_n and_o tâ—_n heap_v up_o mammon_n and_o wealth_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o they_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o beard_n prince_n in_o their_o palace_n but_o also_o shoulder_v they_o in_o the_o field_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o their_o opinion_n they_o take_v from_o your_o canon_n law_n and_o your_o holy_a father_n himself_o in_o erect_v the_o rule_n of_o friar_n francis_n can_v confess_v as_o much_o marry_o when_o the_o emperor_n in_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n hauftines_n and_o greediness_n cast_v some_o favour_n to_o the_o franciscanes_n the_o pope_n to_o match_v the_o prince_n give_v forth_o a_o edict_n and_o make_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n possess_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o because_o the_o friar_n impugn_a in_o their_o school_n and_o sermon_n the_o pope_n condemn_v they_o and_o all_o their_o aider_n and_o abetter_n whereof_o lodovike_a be_v one_o for_o heretic_n this_o be_v that_o other_o heresy_n for_o the_o which_o micheal_n cesenas_n occam_fw-la and_o other_o franciscanes_n and_o lodovike_v the_o emperor_n as_o a_o patron_n of_o they_o be_v impeach_v which_o platina_n think_v be_v scant_o advise_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o counsellor_n 23._o pope_n john_n say_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o decree_n wherein_o he_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v rebel_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n &_o heretic_n which_o affirm_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o franciscanes_n this_o decree_n do_v scant_a accord_n with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n which_o testify_v in_o many_o place_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o thus_o your_o holy_a father_n to_o spite_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o revenge_v such_o as_o open_v their_o mouth_n at_o his_o sumpteousnes_n and_o furiousness_n make_v it_o heresy_n to_o commend_v humility_n and_o poverty_n philand_n that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n do_v possess_v nothing_o neither_o in_o private_a nor_o in_o common_a this_o be_v their_o error_n and_o not_o as_o you_o report_v it_o theo._n in_o deed_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n assertion_n how_o fine_o your_o holy_a father_n do_v circumvent_v they_o for_o where_o they_o mean_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n leave_v the_o world_n to_o follow_v their_o vocation_n and_o will_v after_o possess_v nothing_o superfluous_a neither_o in_o private_a nor_o common_a but_o hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o apparel_n and_o food_n such_o as_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o alm_n of_o other_o or_o by_o their_o own_o industry_n not_o slack_v their_o function_n do_v provide_v for_o they_o the_o bishope_n of_o rome_n have_v already_o get_v a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o daily_o devise_v new_a quarrel_n to_o get_v more_o and_o beside_o oppress_v all_o christian_a realm_n with_o intolerable_a tax_n and_o payment_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o war_n doctrine_n and_o furnish_v of_o his_o other_o expense_n which_o be_v both_o needless_a and_o excessive_a and_o know_v by_o this_o urge_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n poverty_n which_o the_o friar_n begin_v every_o where_o to_o publish_v how_o unlike_a he_o shall_v appear_v to_o s._n peter_n who_o successor_n he_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v pervert_v the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o poor_a friar_n as_o if_o they_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o diet_n and_o raiment_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v have_v not_o be_v their_o own_o friar_n but_o wrongful_o take_v and_o unjust_o withhold_v from_o other_o that_o be_v the_o right_a owner_n and_o with_o this_o shift_n make_v it_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o where_o the_o friar_n be_v never_o so_o mad_a to_o defend_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v no_o right_a nor_o propriety_n to_o the_o clothes_n which_o they_o wear_v and_o meat_n which_o they_o use_v but_o they_o rather_o detest_v the_o monstruous_a wealth_n and_o riot_n of_o moncke_n and_o bishop_n which_o pretend_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o follow_v christ_n heap_v great_a riches_n and_o wallow_v in_o often_o pleasure_n than_o any_o secular_a person_n which_o soar_v when_o the_o wretched_a friar_n begin_v to_o touch_v accept_v they_o be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v for_o heretic_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a grief_n against_o lodovike_a which_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o cardinal_n can_v never_o digest_v i_o mean_v his_o resist_v their_o pride_n and_o mislike_v their_o wealth_n for_o these_o cause_n when_o he_o offer_v reconciliation_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v have_v rest_n from_o those_o domestical_a war_n and_o misery_n the_o pope_n will_v receive_v none_o but_o on_o these_o condition_n that_o the_o prince_n shall_v confess_v himself_o guilty_a of_o all_o those_o error_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n that_o he_o shall_v resign_v the_o empire_n and_o not_o resume_v it_o without_o the_o pope_n leave_n 1343._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o his_o child_n and_o his_o good_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n use_v to_o be_v do_v withal_o as_o shall_v please_v the_o pope_n such_o be_v the_o mildness_n of_o this_o romish_a saint_n that_o his_o hart_n can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v but_o with_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o child_n which_o when_o the_o prince_n and_o bishop_n of_o germany_n perceive_v they_o signify_v their_o general_a determination_n to_o lodovic_a in_o these_o word_n 1344._o most_o gracious_a lord_n and_o emperor_n the_o prince_n electour_n and_o other_o the_o faithful_a of_o your_o empire_n peruse_v the_o article_n of_o your_o submission_n which_o the_o pope_n require_v and_o rest_v on_o submission_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v decree_v they_o to_o be_v conceive_v to_o the_o subversion_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o that_o neither_o you_o nor_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o
we_o may_v do_v better_a to_o learn_v obedience_n than_o sawcely_a to_o check_v the_o magistrate_n for_o allot_v such_o penalty_n as_o we_o do_v not_o like_a yet_o this_o i_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o conspiracy_n so_o pernicious_a and_o dangerous_a to_o the_o state_n as_o that_o which_o be_v secret_o creep_v into_o the_o hart_n upon_o a_o sense_n of_o devotion_n religion_n and_o outward_o cover_v with_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n if_o therefore_o the_o prince_n severe_o revenge_v both_o your_o pretence_n in_o opinion_n &_o practice_n in_o execution_n absurd_o ground_v on_o peter_n key_n and_o wicked_o derive_v thence_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o her_o crown_n deface_v of_o her_o person_n and_o diminish_v of_o her_o right_n that_o rigour_n may_v well_o be_v defend_v as_o come_v from_o just_a and_o lawful_a authority_n not_o without_o sufficient_a and_o evident_a necessity_n prince_n neither_o can_v you_o bring_v aught_o against_o it_o but_o only_o that_o you_o profess_v it_o as_o a_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_a religion_n not_o of_o any_o sinister_a or_o direct_a intention_n to_o hurt_v her_o majesty_n or_o any_o other_o christian_a prince_n which_o be_v most_o frivolous_a &_o false_a for_o the_o pope_n authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n late_o claim_v by_o he_o and_o usurp_v within_o this_o realm_n and_o since_o maintain_v extol_v and_o defend_v by_o you_o and_o such_o your_o adherent_n as_o have_v suffer_v death_n to_o prescribe_v law_n as_o he_o listen_v to_o command_v prince_n and_o interdict_v their_o realm_n yea_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n absolve_v their_o subject_n licence_n rebellion_n and_o dispense_v with_o the_o murder_n of_o heretic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o none_o even_o of_o prince_n themselves_o this_o authority_n jurisdiction_n and_o power_n we_o deny_v to_o be_v any_o doctrine_n or_o doubt_n of_o christian_a religion_n or_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o once_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o i_o say_v not_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o other_o bishop_n but_o by_o any_o father_n or_o council_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a devise_n and_o drift_n of_o antichrist_n to_o make_v himself_o mighty_a when_o it_o be_v first_o attempt_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o it_o be_v now_o colour_a by_o you_o with_o the_o name_n of_o religion_n because_o you_o will_v poison_v the_o people_n the_o soon_o with_o that_o persuasion_n &_o have_v somewhat_o to_o say_v for_o yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v charge_v with_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n phi._n your_o own_o master_n and_o leader_n amos._n who_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o condemn_v for_o traitor_n have_v detest_v the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o lutheran_n flat_o control_v it_o in_o general_a and_o caluin_n himself_o with_o all_o the_o puritant_n much_o mislike_v and_o reprehend_v the_o first_o grant_v thereof_o to_o king_n henry_n why_o then_o put_v you_o poor_a man_n to_o death_n for_o that_o which_o your_o own_o side_n abhor_v theo._n your_o brethren_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o deny_v her_o majesty_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o england_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a though_o more_o one_o of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o truth_n or_o wit_n do_v so_o report_v at_o his_o end_n and_o you_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n have_v bring_v his_o own_o word_n speak_v in_o favour_n and_o excuse_v of_o himself_o as_o some_o worthy_a witness_n no_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o confess_v any_o such_o title_n in_o the_o prince_n much_o less_o punishable_a by_o death_n for_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o your_o martyr_n be_v a_o liar_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o either_o of_o malice_n invert_v or_o of_o ignorance_n misdeem_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o die_v phi._n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v chief_a governor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 21._o theo._n they_o suffer_v neither_o for_o the_o one_o nor_o for_o the_o other_o but_o for_o condemn_v maintain_v and_o defend_v the_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n heretofore_o claim_v and_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n which_o general_n include_v all_o your_o erroneous_a and_o traitorous_a assertion_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n tend_v no_o way_n to_o religion_n but_o only_o savour_v of_o the_o pope_n pride_n to_o be_v ruler_n and_o displacer_n of_o prince_n and_o therefore_o either_o prove_v that_o claim_n to_o pertain_v to_o faith_n or_o leave_v your_o vain_a presume_v and_o fond_a discourse_v that_o a_o number_n of_o your_o brethren_n have_v be_v condemn_v and_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n though_o you_o listen_v to_o take_v that_o for_o spiritual_a which_o be_v temporal_a and_o call_v it_o religion_n which_o in_o deed_n be_v sedition_n yet_o your_o idle_a multiply_v of_o word_n and_o change_v of_o name_n do_v not_o convince_v your_o quarrel_n to_o be_v righteous_a or_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n to_o be_v tyrannous_a show_v that_o power_n jurisdiction_n and_o authoritâ—e_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n have_v heretofore_o claim_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v your_o friend_n and_o familiar_n have_v dye_v for_o religion_n otherwise_o you_o do_v but_o face_n out_o the_o matter_n with_o fiery_a word_n to_o keep_v deceive_v and_o simple_a soul_n from_o suspect_v the_o secret_n of_o your_o profession_n head_n as_o for_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o title_n be_v first_o transfer_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o side_n not_o of_o we_o &_o though_o the_o pastor_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n may_v not_o well_o dislike_v much_o less_o dissuade_v the_o stile_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o reason_n the_o king_n be_v under_o year_n and_o so_o remain_v until_o he_o die_v yet_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o place_v her_o majesty_n in_o her_o father_n throne_n the_o noble_n &_o preacher_n perceive_v the_o word_n head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o that_o have_v vehement_o refell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o pope_n beseech_v her_o highness_n the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o her_o father_n have_v use_v may_v be_v express_v in_o some_o apt_a &_o plain_a term_n offence_n and_o so_o be_v the_o prince_n call_v supreme_a governor_n of_o her_o realm_n that_o be_v ruler_n and_o bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v answerable_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a and_o no_o foreign_a prince_n or_o prelate_n to_o have_v any_o jurisdiction_n superiority_n preeminence_n or_o authority_n to_o establish_v prohibit_v correct_v and_o chastise_v with_o public_a law_n or_o temporal_a pain_n any_o crime_n or_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a within_o her_o realm_n this_o caluin_n and_o they_o of_o magdeburge_n never_o mislike_v howsoever_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o take_v advantage_n of_o their_o word_n phi._n caluin_n say_v it_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o blasphemy_n look_v you_o therefore_o with_o what_o conscience_n you_o take_v that_o oath_n stile_n which_o your_o own_o master_n so_o mighty_o detest_v theo._n nay_o look_v you_o with_o what_o face_n you_o allege_v caluin_n who_o make_v that_o stile_n to_o be_v sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o well_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prince_n reason_n therefore_o you_o receive_v or_o refuse_v his_o judgement_n in_o both_o if_o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o prince_n so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o pope_n if_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n as_o you_o defend_v no_o more_o do_v it_o in_o the_o prince_n yet_o we_o grant_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o caluin_n conceive_v it_o by_o steven_n gardiner_n answer_n and_o behaviour_n suggestion_n be_v very_o blasphemous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n whether_o it_o be_v prince_n or_o pope_n that_o so_o shall_v use_v it_o for_o by_o supreme_a caluin_n understand_v a_o power_n to_o do_v what_o the_o prince_n will_v in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n without_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n or_o precept_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o impious_a phi._n his_o word_n be_v ibidem_fw-la they_o be_v blasphemer_n in_o call_v he_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n theo._n they_o be_v so_o but_o that_o which_o go_v before_o
thing_n though_o happy_o the_o prophet_n do_v advise_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o to_o be_v direct_v and_o advise_v by_o other_o do_v not_o hinder_v the_o prince_n authority_n the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v his_o commission_n from_o god_n own_o mouth_n the_o pope_n have_v not_o deut._n 17._o the_o best_a christian_n princess_n have_v follow_v the_o step_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n god_n himself_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o the_o heart_n and_o law_n of_o prince_n august_n de_fw-fr civi_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 5._o cap._n 24._o idem_fw-la epi._n 166._o ibidem_fw-la aug._n epist._n 50._o religion_n the_o chief_a care_n that_o prince_n ought_v to_o have_v cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 17_o de_fw-la veter_fw-la jure_fw-la enucleando_fw-la §_o deo_fw-la authore_fw-la authen_n constit_fw-la 6._o codic_n theodos._n lib._n 16._o tit_n 4._o de_fw-la religione_fw-la §_o ea_fw-la quae_fw-la legum_n novel_a theodos._n tit_n 2._o de_fw-la judeis_fw-la &_o samaritanis_fw-la §_o inter_fw-la caeteras_fw-la valentinian_n himself_o be_v content_a at_o length_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n theodoret._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o codic_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o nesacrun_n baptisma_fw-la iteratur_fw-la euagrius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o the_o right_a faith_n be_v the_o only_a strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o niceph._n dedicatio_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o greece_n the_o emperor_n keep_v this_o power_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ._n ibidem_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la diligent_a care_n of_o god_n cause_n the_o sure_a prop_n of_o a_o prince_n seat_n a_o king_n of_o this_o land_n make_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ._n lege_fw-la 1._o lege_fw-la 6._o lege_fw-la 7._o lege_fw-la 14_o &_o 15._o lege_fw-la 16._o lege_fw-la 19_o &_o 21._o lege_fw-la 22._o lege_fw-la 26._o â—iter_fw-la politica_fw-la iâ—ra_fw-la erusilem_fw-la lege_fw-la 4_o &_o 6._o the_o weak_a of_o these_o place_n prove_v that_o prince_n meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o â—ray_v they_o from_o by_o osiâ—s_n word_n and_o consequent_o their_o sword_n stretch_v unto_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o temporal_a when_o papist_n be_v pose_v with_o these_o place_n and_o can_v avoid_v they_o they_o slip_v to_o a_o other_o question_n and_o cavil_n about_o the_o direction_n of_o prince_n unto_o truth_n prince_n may_v command_v for_o all_o point_n of_o truth_n as_o well_o as_o for_o one_o he_o that_o may_v command_v for_o truth_n may_v just_o punish_v for_o truth_n as_o lawful_a for_o the_o prince_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n as_o thief_n and_o murderer_n both_o side_n grant_v that_o prince_n must_v punish_v as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a offence_n he_o that_o will_v punish_v must_n first_o prohibit_v if_o prince_n may_v punish_v &_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n ergo_fw-la they_o may_v command_v &_o establish_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o same_o cause_n august_n epist_n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o papist_n grant_v prince_n may_v punish_v for_o religion_n but_o not_o command_v &_o yet_o punish_v be_v a_o very_a forcible_a kind_n of_o command_v nothing_o clear_a than_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o matter_n of_o religion_n august_n epist_n 166._o ibidem_fw-la the_o word_n command_v which_o they_o most_o avoid_v be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n &_o ancient_a law_n of_o christian_a prince_n epist._n 66._o 66._o novel_a constitut_o 3.5.6.16.37.42.57.58.59.67.77.79.83.109.117.131.132.133.141.144.146_o if_o prince_n at_o all_o may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o must_v needs_o command_v or_o if_o the_o jesuite_n will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o let_v they_o look_v to_o the_o place_n that_o go_v before_o and_o present_o follow_v they_o will_v none_o of_o this_o if_o they_o can_v choose_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o bishop_n in_o these_o case_n must_v command_v prince_n what_o osius_n mean_v by_o say_v commandâ—_n we_o not_o in_o this_o kind_n euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o socra_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 4._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o idem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o theodoret._n li._n 4._o cap._n 8._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o 1._o tim._n 3._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 6._o ne_o sanct_n bapt_v iâ—eretur_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1._o ibidem_fw-la §_o nullus_fw-la socrat._n lib._n 5._o ca._n 7._o gregor_n epist_n li._n 4._o ca._n 78._o legun_v francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 71._o chalced._n council_n actio_fw-la epist_n theodosii_n &_o valentiniani_n ad_fw-la dioscorum_n the_o prince_n appoint_v what_o bishop_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la epist_n ad_fw-la eundâ—_n §_o diosco_fw-es reverendo_fw-la the_o prince_n make_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o council_n the_o prince_n limit_v who_o shall_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la commonitorium_fw-la ad_fw-la elpidum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la oratio_fw-la martiani_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la ibidem_fw-la epist_n euseb._n ad_fw-la imperator_fw-la novel_a constit._fw-la 6._o §_o maxima_fw-la quidem_fw-la these_o commandment_n of_o justinian_n bind_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o bishop_n ibidem_fw-la §_o &_o hanc_fw-la non_fw-la pecunijs_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o â—_o quis_fw-la auteâ—_n talis_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o &_o illud_fw-la etiam_fw-la definimus_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o sed_fw-la neque_fw-la effusas_fw-la the_o prince_n command_v the_o whole_a clergy_n patriarch_n metropolitanes_n bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n whatsoever_o to_o observe_v his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n novel_a constit_fw-la 16._o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la constit._fw-la 57_o constit._fw-la 123._o §_o exigatur_fw-la autem_fw-la prius_fw-la these_o law_n extend_v to_o all_o province_n &_o patriarch_n ibidem_fw-la §_o prae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la autem_fw-la illud_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o interdicimus_fw-la autem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la §_o quis_fw-la a_o vero_fw-la synod_n call_v for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o law_n imperial_a ibidem_fw-la c._n ad_fw-la haec_fw-la iubemus_fw-la all_o bishop_n command_v by_o the_o prince_n ibidem_fw-la §_o insuper_fw-la interdicimus_fw-la eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o omnibus_fw-la vero_fw-la epis_fw-la unjust_a excommunication_n punish_v by_o the_o prince_n law_n eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o praeterea_fw-la si_fw-la qui._n the_o court_n and_o consistory_n of_o all_o bishop_n archbishop_n &_o patriarch_n limit_v as_o well_o to_o the_o prince_n law_n as_o to_o the_o canon_n no_o appeal_n from_o the_o patriarch_n eadem_fw-la constit_fw-la §_o clericos_fw-la auten_o euagrius_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o idem_fw-la li._n 5._o ca._n 6._o idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o ca._n 5._o cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 3._o de_fw-fr epist_n &_o cleri_fw-la c._n si_fw-la quenquam_fw-la cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 2._o de_fw-la sacrosactis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la c._n decernimus_fw-la osius_n word_n if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_o answer_v by_o we_o may_v not_o control_v the_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o cunning_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o point_n be_v either_o to_o belie_v our_o doctrine_n or_o to_o slip_v themselves_o from_o the_o question_n the_o sum_n &_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a allegation_n &_o authority_n for_o the_o prince_n power_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o disprove_v they_o apolog._n cap._n 1._o the_o jesuite_n in_o their_o apology_n for_o all_o their_o vaunt_n never_o come_v near_o the_o princess_n power_n which_o we_o defend_v the_o prince_n authority_n as_o we_o defend_v it_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n as_o we_o maintain_v it_o neither_o of_o these_o point_n touch_v in_o the_o apolog._n the_o absurdity_n which_o the_o jesuite_n muster_v against_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 21._o 1._o cor._n 14._o 1._o tim._n 2._o sect._n 22._o epist._n 55._o sect._n 23._o august_n contra_fw-la gaudentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o sect._n 24._o sect._n 25._o their_o absurdity_n be_v ground_v on_o their_o own_o dream_n not_o on_o our_o doctrine_n to_o this_o that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n no_o absurdity_n can_v be_v consequent_a when_o prince_n command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a it_o be_v christ_n &_o no_o man_n else_o that_o command_v by_o their_o mouth_n epist._n 166._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la their_o absurdity_n must_v be_v infer_v upon_o our_o assertion_n if_o they_o bring_v they_o against_o us._n may_v not_o christ_n appoint_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n what_o prince_n shall_v command_v to_o command_v that_o which_o god_n command_v be_v piety_n and_o no_o absurdity_n supreme_a as_o we_o profess_v it_o have_v no_o absurdity_n consequent_a to_o it_o this_o misconster_a of_o supreme_a be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n apol._n cap._n 4._o sect._n 21._o mat._n 28._o prince_n give_v no_o commission_n but_o a_o permission_n and_o free_a liberty_n without_o let_n
the_o true_a difference_n between_o christian_a subjection_n and_o unchristian_a rebellion_n wherein_o the_o prince_n lawful_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n and_o indeprivable_a right_a to_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v defend_v against_o the_o pope_n censure_n and_o the_o jesuit_n sophism_n utter_v in_o their_o apology_n and_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n with_o a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o thing_n reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v true_o catholic_a notwithstanding_o the_o vain_a show_n make_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o their_o late_a rhemish_n testament_n by_o thomas_n bilson_n warden_n of_o winchester_n peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o public_a authority_n matth._n 22._o yield_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v go_n august_n contra_fw-la epist_n perman_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o these_o man_n inobedient_a and_o impious_a in_o either_o neither_o yield_v christian_a love_n to_o god_n nor_o humane_a fear_n to_o prince_n at_o oxford_n print_v by_o joseph_n barnes_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n mdxxcv_n to_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtuous_a and_o noble_a princess_n elizabeth_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n queen_n of_o england_n france_n and_o ireland_n defendor_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n most_o renown_a and_o virtuous_a princess_n i_o be_o in_o hope_n it_o shall_v seem_v no_o presumption_n to_o offer_v these_o my_o rude_a labour_n to_o the_o sight_n &_o view_v of_o your_o majesty_n the_o cause_n be_v christ_n as_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o ordinance_n who_o have_v merciful_o place_v and_o mighty_o preserve_v your_o highness_n in_o your_o father_n throne_n and_o expect_v as_o it_o be_v in_o recompense_n that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v you_o and_o honour_n which_o he_o have_v heap_v on_o you_o shall_v be_v employ_v to_o protect_v his_o truth_n and_o safeguard_n his_o church_n within_o your_o realm_n which_o your_o religious_a and_o gracious_a disposition_n so_o wise_o consider_v and_o so_o careful_o put_v in_o execution_n that_o not_o only_o with_o good_a like_n you_o bear_v the_o title_n to_o be_v defendor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n but_o with_o many_o danger_n and_o some_o envy_n you_o stoop_v to_o the_o very_a burden_n of_o harbour_v the_o afflict_a and_o help_v the_o distress_a by_o all_o convenient_a and_o godly_a mean_n not_o refuse_v with_o princely_a courage_n and_o constancy_n to_o endure_v the_o displeasure_n and_o abide_v the_o disfavour_n of_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o restore_v or_o uphold_v the_o decay_a and_o accurse_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n a_o thing_n rare_a in_o so_o high_a a_o state_n but_o a_o great_a blessing_n from_o god_n our_o saviour_n to_o be_v both_o protector_n of_o his_o persecute_a servant_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o son_n reproach_n which_o perhaps_o worldly_a mind_n do_v wary_o shun_v but_o your_o christian_a wisdom_n well_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o assure_a sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o to_o have_v his_o undoubted_a promise_n of_o a_o immortal_a and_o far_o more_o glorious_a crown_n than_o this_o which_o he_o have_v already_o possess_v you_o with_o this_o good_a &_o long_a experience_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o willing_a inclination_n and_o affection_n to_o plant_v piety_n and_o relieve_v innocence_n may_v embolden_v i_o if_o there_o be_v no_o far_a cause_n to_o press_v to_o your_o highness_n for_o the_o patronage_n of_o so_o good_a a_o purpose_n but_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v beside_o this_o general_a inducement_n i_o have_v a_o special_a â—nforcement_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o this_o onset_n the_o whole_a discourse_n do_v so_o direct_o and_o namely_o treat_v of_o your_o majesty_n sceptre_n sword_n and_o crown_n that_o neither_o i_o may_v ask_v protection_n of_o any_o other_o but_o of_o your_o royal_a person_n nor_o such_o demur_n be_v publish_v without_o your_o highness_n leave_n so_o be_v it_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n that_o certain_a your_o subject_n bear_v forsake_v your_o happy_a government_n and_o their_o native_a country_n upon_o doubt_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o pretend_v have_v feat_v themselves_o in_o two_o society_n or_o college_n which_o they_o call_v seminary_n found_v and_o furnish_v at_o the_o pope_n charge_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o one_o at_o rome_n the_o other_o at_o rheims_n 3._o with_o purpose_n thither_o to_o draw_v the_o best_a wit_n out_o of_o england_n as_o well_o from_o both_o university_n as_o from_o other_o grammar_n school_n there_o to_o train_v they_o to_o their_o fancy_n and_o faction_n and_o thence_o to_o direct_v they_o back_o into_o this_o realm_n for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o poor_a soul_n as_o they_o say_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o in_o true_a term_n for_o the_o pervert_v of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a person_n from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o your_o highness_n this_o attempt_n be_v through_o look_v into_o by_o the_o lord_n and_o other_o of_o your_o majesty_n most_o wise_a and_o worthy_a counsel_n be_v think_v as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o your_o realm_n that_o the_o capital_a enuier_n of_o your_o state_n disturber_n of_o your_o peace_n and_o pursuer_fw-mi of_o your_o person_n shall_v allure_v and_o abuse_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o your_o subject_n with_o a_o show_n of_o liberality_n and_o have_v they_o in_o such_o bondage_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o society_n that_o they_o must_v obey_v the_o will_n of_o their_o superior_a the_o pope_n agent_n among_o they_o none_o otherwise_o than_o they_o will_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n article_n for_o so_o themselves_o profess_v and_o thereupon_o by_o your_o highness_n authority_n proclamation_n be_v give_v out_o that_o none_o shall_v depart_v the_o realm_n without_o licence_n and_o a_o time_n prefix_v for_o those_o that_o be_v abroad_o to_o return_v home_o upon_o some_o pain_n there_o specify_v &_o far_a threat_n if_o your_o highness_n be_v thereunto_o provoke_v the_o guider_n of_o these_o ungodlie_a society_n in_o steed_n of_o obey_v your_o highness_n edict_n fall_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o act_n in_o depart_v this_o land_n and_o resort_v to_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n intent_n in_o erect_v those_o seminary_n and_o appoinct_v a_o number_n of_o they_o to_o be_v send_v into_o england_n to_o reduce_v the_o realm_n to_o the_o romish_a obedience_n which_o they_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o because_o they_o be_v to_o lay_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o unlawful_a departure_n &_o long_a absence_n either_o on_o themselves_o which_o they_o will_v not_o or_o on_o the_o state_n from_o which_o they_o be_v estrange_v they_o declare_v their_o founder_n by_o their_o fruit_n spare_v not_o in_o a_o slanderous_a pamphlet_n of_o they_o entitle_v a_o apology_n and_o tâ—â—e_a declaration_n of_o the_o institution_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o two_o english_a college_n to_o charge_v your_o christian_a mild_a and_o advise_v regiment_n with_o no_o less_o crime_n than_o heresy_n tyranny_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o the_o only_a cause_n why_o they_o depart_v and_o absent_v themselves_o so_o long_o from_o their_o natural_a country_n agâ—ising_v none_o of_o your_o ecclesiastical_a law_n to_o be_v orderly_a or_o du_o make_v but_o call_v they_o strange_a and_o unnatural_a deal_n â—7_n violent_a disorder_n 38_o which_o to_o all_o posterity_n must_v needs_o breed_v shame_n &_o rebuke_n repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n and_o most_o of_o all_o spurn_v at_o the_o act_n and_o oath_n which_o abolish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o declare_v your_o highness_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o establisher_n of_o public_a law_n within_o your_o dominion_n a_o power_n confirm_v to_o prince_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v infringe_v or_o claim_v by_o priest_n or_o pope_n and_o to_o make_v their_o matter_n more_o saleable_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o simple_a they_o use_v all_o their_o rhemish_n art_n and_o eloquence_n to_o deface_v and_o traduce_v that_o right_n of_o your_o authority_n and_o band_n of_o our_o obedience_n with_o cavil_v sophism_n &_o flourish_a term_n as_o if_o that_o sovereignty_n use_v by_o your_o highness_n be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a impossible_a 10_o and_o the_o o_o the_o yield_v by_o we_o 12_o intolerable_a repugnant_a to_o god_n the_o church_n your_o majesty_n honour_n and_o all_o man_n conscience_n of_o such_o wasteful_a word_n and_o mighty_a brag_n that_o book_n be_v full_a have_v otherwise_o for_o matter_n and_o proof_n nothing_o in_o it_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o read_n much_o less_o the_o answer_n as_o be_v rather_o a_o rhetorical_a declamation_n of_o a_o ungracious_a wit_n than_o a_o substantial_a confirmation_n of_o their_o act_n and_o
attempt_n against_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v they_o trust_v rather_o to_o their_o practice_n which_o have_v be_v of_o late_a very_o rife_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o to_o their_o proof_n of_o which_o they_o be_v utterlie_o destitute_a and_o therefore_o they_o dispatch_v into_o your_o highness_n realm_n under_o the_o conduction_n of_o one_o more_o presumptuous_a than_o learned_a as_o his_o writing_n and_o dispute_v while_o he_o live_v declare_v a_o whole_a swarm_n of_o boie-prieste_n disguise_v and_o provide_v at_o all_o assay_n with_o secret_a instruction_n how_o to_o deal_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o matter_n and_o with_o commission_n from_o rome_n to_o confess_v and_o absolve_v such_o as_o they_o shall_v win_v with_o any_o pretence_n or_o policy_n to_o mislike_v the_o state_n and_o affect_v novelty_n and_o to_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o mean_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v ever_o after_o adherent_a and_o obedient_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o faith_n thereof_o which_o there_o make_v the_o rude_a and_o unwise_a sort_n believe_v be_v christian_n and_o catholic_a religion_n only_o found_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n and_o yet_o that_o poison_n they_o carry_v covertlie_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o cunning_o in_o their_o book_n that_o your_o majesty_n deceive_v and_o beguile_v subject_n by_o the_o very_a sequence_n of_o their_o romish_a faith_n and_o absolution_n be_v tie_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n &_o bind_v to_o assist_v he_o or_o who_o he_o shall_v send_v to_o take_v the_o same_o by_o force_n of_o arm_n out_o of_o your_o highness_n hand_n i_o know_v most_o noble_a sovereign_n they_o stout_o deny_v this_o and_o earnest_o protest_v in_o open_a audience_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o meaning_n but_o for_o their_o part_n do_v account_v your_o majesty_n their_o lawful_a and_o true_a princess_n and_o teach_v all_o other_o so_o to_o do_v have_v first_o obtain_v like_o wily_a friar_n a_o dispensation_n at_o rome_n that_o to_o avoid_v the_o present_a danger_n they_o and_o all_o other_o their_o obsequents_n may_v serve_v and_o honour_v your_o highness_n for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_n the_o five_o might_n safe_o be_v execute_v parson_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o such_o as_o they_o pervert_v be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o these_o heinous_a mystery_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o full_a resolution_n of_o they_o all_o which_o i_o last_o report_v as_o well_o appear_v by_o their_o examination_n and_o this_o very_a conclusion_n stand_v in_o their_o write_a book_n as_o a_o rule_v case_n that_o they_o must_v rather_o loose_v their_o life_n than_o shrink_v from_o this_o groundwork_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v deprive_v your_o highness_n of_o your_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o fay_v arti._n and_o require_v confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n though_o death_n ensue_v this_o dangerous_a if_o not_o devilish_a doctrine_n be_v not_o print_v nor_o publysh_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o your_o subject_n until_o the_o time_n that_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a procurer_n and_o kindler_n of_o this_o flame_n for_o these_o and_o other_o interprise_n of_o like_a condition_n and_o quality_n be_v by_o the_o just_a course_n of_o your_o highness_n law_n adjudge_v to_o death_n after_o who_o execution_n the_o almesman_n of_o antichrist_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v either_o leave_v their_o brethren_n as_o right_o condemn_v for_o hatch_n rebellion_n under_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o dissolve_v the_o plot_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v to_o bring_v this_o land_n to_o the_o pope_n subjection_n the_o true_a end_n and_o intent_n of_o their_o seminary_n and_o full_a repayment_n of_o all_o his_o charge_n or_o else_o with_o all_o their_o cunning_n undertake_v the_o quarrel_n of_o their_o unholie_a father_n and_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o unlucky_a brethren_n have_v no_o better_a choice_n they_o resolve_v as_o venture_n must_v that_o have_v a_o desperate_a case_n in_o hand_n to_o try_v what_o success_n they_o may_v get_v by_o face_v and_o shift_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o simple_a shall_v hardly_o discern_v they_o to_o that_o end_n have_v they_o put_v forth_o a_o defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n wherein_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a vain_a many_o thing_n be_v stately_a and_o stoutelie_o avouch_v but_o nothing_o attempt_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v prove_v save_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o furniture_n of_o wit_n and_o word_n they_o labour_v to_o infer_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v that_o subject_n bear_v arm_n against_o their_o natural_a prince_n upon_o the_o pope_n warrant_v do_v a_o holy_a just_a and_o honourable_a service_n chap._n and_o that_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o this_o land_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ._n against_o this_o canker_n consume_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n where_o it_o take_v hold_v i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o book_n to_o oppose_v the_o sovereign_a salve_n of_o god_n eternal_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o your_o grace_n people_n that_o prince_n be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v displace_v by_o man_n and_o subject_n threaten_v damnation_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n if_o they_o resist_v from_o which_o no_o pope_n dispensation_n shall_v save_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n in_o that_o point_n to_o be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o proof_n be_v weak_a have_v neither_o scripture_n council_n nor_o father_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n that_o ever_o allow_v mention_v or_o imagine_v any_o power_n in_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n i_o have_v thereto_o add_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o right_n which_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v attribute_n unto_o your_o highness_n part_n and_o a_o explication_n of_o that_o oath_n which_o the_o jesuit_n so_o much_o stumble_v at_o lay_v my_o foundation_n in_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o pursue_v the_o same_o in_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n &_o upward_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v either_o godliness_n in_o bishop_n to_o regard_v their_o duty_n or_o courage_n in_o prince_n to_o call_v for_o their_o own_o and_o iustifieng_v every_o part_n thereof_o severallie_o and_o sufficient_o by_o divine_a and_o humane_a both_o authority_n and_o example_n the_o jesuite_n absurdity_n and_o allegation_n pretend_v against_o your_o majesty_n interest_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n over_o all_o person_n and_o in_o all_o cause_n without_o dependence_n or_o reference_n to_o any_o earthly_a tribunal_n or_o superior_a i_o have_v likewise_o particular_o refell_v and_o prove_v they_o both_o impertinent_a to_o their_o purpose_n and_o nothing_o obstant_fw-la too_o that_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v claim_v and_o use_v by_o your_o majesty_n but_o their_o objection_n to_o be_v mere_a cavil_n &_o mistake_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o they_o do_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v as_o also_o their_o fly_v this_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n i_o have_v examine_v part_n and_o not_o only_o find_v they_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o the_o conqueror_n &_o other_o your_o noble_a progenitor_n but_o also_o show_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o catholic_a father_n writing_n and_o sometime_o go_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o fellow_n servant_n and_o a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o same_o state_n that_o they_o be_v &_o our_o english_a italian_n give_v he_o a_o antichristian_a power_n to_o turn_v &_o wind_v the_o whole_a church_n at_o his_o will_n and_o dispose_v kingdom_n and_o displace_v prince_n if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a and_o suppliant_a to_o his_o censure_n last_o because_o the_o temper_n and_o colour_n of_o all_o their_o wicked_a say_n &_o do_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n &_o the_o catholic_a service_n part_n i_o have_v enter_v a_o special_a discourse_n that_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o realm_n make_v by_o your_o majesty_n power_n &_o law_n be_v whole_o &_o true_o catholic_a such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v preciselie_o command_v &_o the_o ancient_a father_n express_o witness_n be_v the_o faith_n and_o use_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o many_o hundrethe_n these_o thing_n most_o religious_a &_o worthy_a princess_n i_o have_v do_v sincere_o that_o the_o doctrine_n &_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v take_v place_n before_o the_o devise_n &_o pleasure_n of_o man_n familiar_o that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o your_o subject_n which_o be_v most_o obnoxious_a
to_o this_o infection_n may_v perceive_v the_o way_n to_o recover_v their_o former_a health_n &_o temperate_o that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v not_o think_v himself_o rather_o illude_v then_o answer_v which_o if_o it_o please_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n to_o like_v &_o allow_v that_o it_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o people_n i_o trust_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o â—yes_n and_o care_n of_o life_n to_o come_v will_v hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v and_o the_o rest_n be_v better_o advise_v before_o they_o run_v headlong_o into_o that_o extreme_a perdition_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n and_o horrible_a downfall_n of_o disobedience_n and_o infidelity_n to_o god_n and_o their_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n bless_v and_o preserve_v your_o majesty_n and_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a and_o glorious_a work_n in_o you_o and_o in_o this_o realm_n by_o you_o so_o continue_v the_o same_o by_o lighten_v you_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o defend_v you_o with_o his_o mighty_a arm_n as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o the_o day_n that_o he_o choose_v you_o to_o be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n of_o his_o people_n that_o you_o may_v long_o keep_v they_o in_o truth_n and_o peace_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n increase_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o grief_n of_o he_o and_o your_o enemy_n even_o so_o lord_n jesus_n your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o dutiful_a subject_n thomas_n bilson_n the_o general_n content_v of_o every_o part_n the_o first_o part_n examine_v all_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n their_o forsake_v the_o realm_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n what_o aid_n the_o father_n seek_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v resist_v the_o intent_n of_o his_o seminary_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o clergy_n the_o second_o part_n proove_v the_o prince_n supreme_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v a_o dutiful_a subject_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o answer_v the_o jesuites_n authority_n and_o absurdity_n heap_v against_o the_o prince_n regiment_n search_v the_o safe_a way_n for_o the_o prince_n direction_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o conclude_v the_o pope_n in_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o sufficient_a nor_o superior_a judge_n the_o three_o part_n refall_v the_o jesuit_n reason_v and_o authority_n for_o the_o pope_n deprive_v of_o prince_n &_o the_o bear_n of_o arm_n by_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o his_o censure_n declare_v the_o tyranny_n and_o injury_n of_o antichrist_n seek_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o king_n &_o prince_n &_o convince_v that_o no_o deposition_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o none_o agnise_v by_o any_o christian_a prince_n until_o this_o present_a day_n the_o four_o part_n show_v the_o reformation_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o jesuite_n for_o all_o their_o crack_n to_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o catholic_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n it_o be_v some_o time_n since_o good_a christian_a reader_n that_o light_v on_o the_o jesuit_n apology_n i_o receive_v the_o same_o with_o purpose_n to_o refute_v it_o if_o the_o matter_n so_o import_v peruse_v it_o over_o i_o find_v it_o curious_o pen_v with_o pick_a term_n and_o beautify_v with_o plausible_a and_o popular_a persuasion_n &_o reason_n but_o as_o for_o substance_n or_o learning_n or_o weight_n of_o proof_n i_o see_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o shall_v occupy_v a_o mean_a scholar_n the_o space_n of_o two_o day_n lay_v that_o book_n therefore_o aside_o i_o determine_v at_o my_o own_o choice_n and_o liberty_n to_o handle_v the_o matter_n there_o most_o impugn_a i_o mean_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o man_n of_o mean_a capacity_n abuse_v by_o their_o secret_a whisperinge_n and_o open_a railing_n may_v plain_o perceive_v both_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a and_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_n impugn_v the_o same_o to_o be_v vain_a and_o childish_a as_o i_o be_v in_o this_o resolution_n &_o see_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v refute_v no_o direct_a adversary_n to_o make_v more_o haste_n than_o both_o health_n which_o be_v not_o great_a &_o business_n which_o i_o can_v want_v will_v suffer_v i_o there_o happen_v a_o injury_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o college_n where_o i_o be_o by_o a_o false_a title_n derive_v from_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n and_o so_o strengthen_v on_o every_o side_n with_o ancient_a deed_n and_o evidence_n that_o the_o forgery_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o hard_a to_o be_v convince_v but_o by_o infinite_a search_n in_o the_o muniment_n of_o many_o church_n and_o bishopric_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o own_o and_o re-examining_a sundry_a large_a and_o laborious_a commission_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o before_o my_o time_n to_o testify_v the_o keep_n and_o justify_v the_o deliver_v of_o those_o suspect_a deed_n and_o ligier_n to_o the_o deâ—ecting_v and_o impugn_v of_o this_o no_o person_n be_v or_o will_v be_v use_v i_o speak_v for_o the_o pain_n and_o not_o for_o the_o skill_n but_o myself_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o huge_a the_o compare_v of_o the_o circumstance_n and_o contrariety_n both_o of_o deed_n and_o witness_n so_o tedious_a the_o proof_n so_o perplex_v and_o intricate_a and_o the_o danger_n so_o near_o touch_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o house_n i_o be_v force_v for_o two_o year_n to_o lay_v all_o study_n aside_o and_o addict_v myself_o whole_o first_o to_o the_o deprehend_n and_o then_o to_o the_o pursue_v of_o this_o falsehood_n no_o soon_o have_v i_o breathe_v from_o this_o unwoonted_a travel_n and_o betake_v myself_o to_o my_o former_a purpose_n but_o my_o hap_n be_v to_o light_v on_o the_o jesuite_n defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n not_o have_v the_o author_n name_n but_o in_o order_n of_o writing_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n resemble_v right_o d._n allen_n the_o maker_n of_o their_o apology_n look_v earnest_o into_o the_o content_n thereof_o i_o perceive_v the_o penman_n to_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o his_o tongue_n that_o he_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o over-rule_v the_o world_n with_o word_n &_o his_o pretence_a policy_n so_o far_o he_o wade_v in_o other_o man_n cause_n and_o common_a wealth_n so_o bold_o he_o pronounce_v what_o himself_n please_v of_o pope_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o their_o title_n counsel_n law_n and_o action_n neither_o allow_v he_o any_o man_n to_o be_v religious_a or_o catholic_a but_o such_o as_o himself_o like_v and_o everywhere_a he_o show_v a_o special_a care_n to_o smooth_a and_o stroke_v his_o holy_a father_n endeavour_n and_o censure_n act_n and_o judgement_n war_n and_o wickedness_n with_o term_n of_o the_o great_a devotion_n and_o reverence_n subiect_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n invest_v he_o with_o both_o sword_n and_o suffer_v no_o man_n king_n nor_o cesar_n to_o have_v assurance_n of_o honour_n or_o life_n long_o than_o he_o kneel_v down_o and_o adore_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o majestical_a course_n &_o surrly_a conceit_n he_o go_v on_o think_v he_o can_v captivate_v kingdom_n with_o the_o volubility_n and_o intemperauncy_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v so_o swift_a to_o furnish_v a_o lie_n that_o he_o disdain_v the_o baseness_n &_o plainness_n of_o truth_n the_o sauciness_n and_o eagerness_n of_o that_o defence_n i_o be_v then_o and_o be_o yet_o persuade_v to_o overskip_v as_o have_v learn_v that_o princess_n affair_n and_o action_n be_v above_o my_o vocation_n and_o whole_o without_o my_o profession_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o private_a man_n rash_o to_o speak_v or_o possible_a for_o they_o upright_o to_o judge_v of_o prince_n do_n unless_o they_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o prince_n use_v not_o to_o commit_v to_o many_o nor_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o counsel_n i_o therefore_o then_o do_v &_o now_o do_v determine_v to_o leave_v this_o peremptory_a prater_n whosoever_o he_o be_v to_o his_o own_o vain_a know_v that_o beside_o open_a right_n and_o title_n secret_a prevention_n be_v often_o use_v between_o realm_n and_o sometime_o revenge_n which_o magistrate_n by_o lawful_a mean_n may_v procure_v only_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n which_o with_o all_o his_o skill_n learning_n
comprise_v their_o politik_a observation_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v &_o pass_o slanderous_a so_o to_o their_o defence_n be_v they_o idle_a &_o altogether_o superfluous_a and_o argue_v rather_o mind_n load_v with_o malice_n and_o tongue_n freight_v with_o poison_n against_o the_o present_a state_n even_o for_o very_o temporal_a and_o civil_a affair_n than_o any_o religious_a or_o dutiful_a respect_n of_o authority_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o education_n of_o their_o romish_a seminary_n they_o fall_v first_o to_o flatter_v and_o because_o that_o take_v no_o place_n in_o a_o rage_n they_o be_v now_o run_v to_o lewd_a and_o open_a slander_v a_o example_n whereof_o to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o book_n and_o may_v read_v it_o appeareth_z as_o through_o the_o the_o whole_a so_o in_o few_o line_n pag._n 177._o more_o spiteful_a word_n than_o which_o the_o rank_a caterpillar_n in_o rome_n can_v not_o have_v utter_v against_o the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n where_o we_o live_v not_o touch_v the_o persecution_n which_o they_o suffer_v but_o object_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o her_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a &_o most_o christian_n counsel_n ignominious_a practice_n &_o plaguy_a injustice_n 177._o yea_o even_a piracy_n prodition_n spiâ—ries_n &_o soul_n art_n to_o afflict_v and_o cozen_v the_o world_n round_o about_o we_o with_o many_o such_o disloyal_a unnatural_a untrue_a and_o unhonest_a both_o surmise_n and_o reproach_n whereof_o that_o fardel_n be_v full_a this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o neither_o may_v nor_o will_v at_o large_a refel_v their_o jesuitical_a defence_n of_o english_a catholic_n as_o they_o term_v it_o in_o deed_n a_o artificial_a invective_n deface_v and_o slander_v the_o public_a government_n of_o this_o realm_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o other_o be_v for_o that_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o those_o chapter_n which_o i_o have_v omit_v and_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o state_n be_v publish_v be_v whole_o reduce_v to_o those_o principal_a question_n which_o i_o have_v handle_v defence_n in_o their_o first_o second_o and_o four_o chapter_n their_o chief_a scope_n be_v these_o that_o cap._n many_o priest_n &_o catholic_a in_o england_n have_v be_v condemn_v &_o execute_v for_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n that_o cap._n campian_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n condemn_v &_o execute_v upon_o pretence_n of_o treason_n be_v never_o yet_o guilty_a of_o any_o such_o crime_n but_o cap._n behave_v themselves_o very_o discreet_o and_o nothing_o seditious_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o bull_n of_o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la in_o these_o the_o wise_a reader_n soon_o perceive_v the_o whole_a contention_n touch_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n and_o claim_v deny_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o his_o power_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n which_o be_v the_o sole_a respect_n the_o bull_n of_o pius_n quintus_n have_v the_o justify_n then_o of_o these_o two_o foundation_n with_o clear_a and_o pregnant_a proof_n have_v be_v requisite_a for_o the_o jesuite_n if_o they_o have_v purpose_v to_o manifest_v the_o innocence_n of_o their_o brethren_n where_o now_o by_o their_o rhetorical_a vagary_n inucigh_v at_o the_o part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o their_o inditemente_n conviction_n and_o execution_n they_o storm_v at_o the_o course_n which_o the_o judge_n observe_v but_o say_v nothing_o to_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o the_o guilty_a be_v burden_v the_o pope_n power_n to_o deprive_v prince_n they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o so_o their_o brethren_n in_o truth_n and_o equity_n to_o be_v clear_v if_o that_o be_v so_o they_o say_v somewhat_o but_o as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o profferre_fw-la it_o often_o they_o never_o prove_v it_o and_o therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n as_o i_o need_v not_o strengthen_v the_o public_a judgement_n of_o this_o realm_n with_o the_o particular_a report_n behaviour_n hope_n and_o enterprise_n of_o the_o jesuite_n have_v their_o trial_n in_o court_n of_o record_v and_o place_n of_o usual_a and_o open_a justice_n neither_o be_v that_o incident_a to_o my_o call_n or_o requisite_a in_o these_o case_n so_o for_o the_o main_a and_o general_a ground_n of_o the_o crime_n there_o fasten_v on_o they_o and_o after_o punish_v in_o they_o which_o be_v that_o to_o aid_v assist_v persuade_v or_o defend_v the_o pope_n bull_n deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o her_o crown_n and_o throne_n to_o encourage_v her_o subject_n or_o enemy_n on_o that_o pretence_n to_o rebellion_n or_o invasion_n be_v high_a and_o heinous_a treason_n the_o truth_n i_o say_v of_o this_o illation_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o my_o book_n where_o that_o point_n of_o their_o defence_n be_v refute_v so_o for_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v needs_o venture_v their_o life_n in_o the_o like_a quarrel_n i_o mean_v for_o invest_v the_o pope_n with_o the_o princess_n sword_n the_o jesuite_n shall_v have_v bring_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o god_n law_n have_v a_o sovereign_n and_o supreme_a power_n over_o this_o realm_n to_o make_v law_n to_o appoint_v penalty_n to_o dispose_v the_o good_n land_n and_o body_n of_o clerk_n and_o other_o for_o such_o cause_n and_o crime_n as_o they_o count_v spiritual_a for_o this_o be_v the_o power_n which_o the_o pope_n late_o usurp_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o from_o which_o he_o be_v now_o right_o and_o orderly_o repel_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v no_o treason_n with_o we_o to_o make_v he_o chief_a pastor_n of_o your_o soul_n nor_o to_o give_v he_o a_o episcopal_a or_o apostolical_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o that_o also_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o frantic_a heresy_n but_o to_o give_v he_o a_o external_a dominion_n and_o coercive_v jurisdiction_n over_o this_o realm_n above_o and_o against_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v without_o apparent_a injury_n to_o the_o magistrate_n this_o be_v it_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n do_v du_o respect_n and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n right_o to_o command_v and_o power_n to_o compel_v belong_v proper_o to_o the_o sword_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v not_o attribute_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o they_o must_v make_v he_o a_o superior_a magistrate_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o guide_v and_o prescribe_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o consequent_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v her_o sword_n and_o sceptre_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o if_o she_o refuse_v to_o be_v straightway_o displace_v this_o wily_a conveiaunce_n to_o tie_v prince_n sword_n fast_o to_o the_o pope_n side_n and_o to_o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o crown_n if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v his_o rage_n be_v the_o chief_a plot_n that_o jesuite_n have_v at_o this_o instant_n to_o resettle_v the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o pare_n of_o any_o scripture_n or_o council_n or_o father_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n and_o yet_o in_o our_o day_n it_o must_v be_v a_o mere_a matter_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o forefront_n of_o their_o brethren_n defence_n but_o no_o marvel_n if_o they_o which_o make_v open_a rebellion_n a_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o soon_o consent_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n presumption_n hold_v as_o the_o sure_a key_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o their_o third_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o complain_v of_o injust_a persecution_n intolerable_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o catholic_n in_o england_n and_o we_o no_o reason_n to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o the_o justice_n as_o thy_o call_v it_o do_v on_o we_o in_o queen_n maries_n and_o other_o prince_n day_n i_o need_v not_o reply_v to_o this_o conceit_n of_o the_o jesuite_n that_o they_o may_v consume_v who_o they_o will_v with_o fire_n and_o faggotte_v and_o no_o man_n must_v stop_v they_o of_o their_o passage_n or_o hinder_v their_o pastime_n without_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o that_o i_o thinâ—e_v the_o scribe_n be_v scant_a wake_v while_o he_o be_v pen_v this_o drowsy_a divinity_n what_o learning_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v what_o wit_n be_v in_o this_o to_o make_v such_o definitive_a resolution_n that_o no_o prince_n may_v amerce_v or_o imprison_v their_o adherentes_fw-la without_o intolerable_a severity_n and_o cruelty_n forsooth_o they_o may_v hang_v and_o burn_v old_a and_o young_a man_n and_o woman_n for_o doubt_v of_o their_o decretalle_n and_o all_o this_o with_o praise_n though_o it_o never_o please_v any_o good_a man_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n
will_n you_o be_v deceive_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o make_v those_o willing_a at_o last_v which_o be_v unwilling_a at_o first_o do_v the_o ninivites_fw-la repent_v against_o their_o will_n because_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o compulsion_n of_o their_o king_n what_o need_v the_o king_n express_a commandment_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v humble_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n but_o that_o there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o which_o neither_o will_v have_v regard_v nor_o believe_v god_n message_n have_v they_o not_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n this_o princely_a power_n and_o authority_n give_v many_o man_n occasion_n to_o be_v save_v which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n yet_o be_v once_o compel_v to_o come_v in_o they_o find_v there_o good_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v against_o their_o will_n when_o petilian_n object_v that_o no_o man_n must_v be_v force_v by_o law_n to_o do_v well_o or_o to_o believe_v s._n austen_n repli_v 83._o to_o faith_n in_o deed_n may_v no_o man_n unwilling_a be_v force_v but_o yet_o by_o god_n justice_n or_o rather_o mercy_n the_o breath_n of_o faith_n be_v chastened_a with_o the_o rod_n of_o affliction_n because_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v free_o choose_v with_o good_a like_n must_v not_o therefore_o ill_a deed_n be_v punish_v by_o sincere_a law_n you_o be_v not_o force_v to_o do_v well_o by_o these_o law_n that_o be_v make_v against_o you_o but_o forbid_v to_o do_v evil_a preposterous_a be_v discipline_n to_o revenge_v your_o ill_a live_n but_o when_o you_o first_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v you_o to_o live_v well_o and_o even_o they_o which_o make_v law_n to_o bridle_v your_o headynes_n be_v they_o not_o those_o which_o bear_v the_o sword_n as_o paul_n speak_v not_o without_o cause_n be_v god_n minister_n and_o executor_n of_o wrath_n on_o he_o that_o do_v ill_a who_o listen_v to_o be_v far_o satisfy_v that_o christian_a prince_n may_v compel_v their_o subject_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o refuser_n let_v he_o read_v at_o large_a the_o place_n above_o cite_v or_o short_o consider_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n commend_v king_n josiah_n god_n for_o make_v all_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o he_o renew_v with_o god_n and_o compel_a alice_n that_o be_v found_n in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god._n so_o that_o you_o may_v have_v well_o spare_v your_o wanton_a complaint_n to_o god_n and_o keep_v in_o your_o crocodile_n tear_n your_o sovereign_n do_v nothing_o against_o you_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n and_o man_n law_n consonant_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o churhe_n &_o much_o easy_a than_o that_o which_o yourselves_o practise_v on_o other_o neither_o be_v this_o our_o question_n what_o rite_n you_o consent_v unto_o but_o what_o faith_n christ_n deliver_v his_o church_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n for_o to_o that_o every_o man_n which_o be_v baptize_v may_v be_v lawful_o force_v by_o the_o prince_n authority_n let_v he_o and_o his_o forefather_n assent_v to_o what_o they_o listen_v except_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o baptism_n serve_v no_o long_o for_o a_o sacrament_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o go_v now_o for_o a_o romish_a recognizance_n phi._n our_o grief_n of_o heart_n be_v much_o increase_v 3._o either_o when_o we_o look_v into_o other_o state_n and_o country_n as_o germania_n suitzerland_n suecia_n boemia_fw-la and_o the_o like_a where_o though_o there_o have_v be_v great_a alteration_n in_o religion_n these_o late_a year_n yet_o light_o none_o be_v force_v so_o but_o if_o they_o can_v not_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o profession_n in_o one_o torritorie_n canton_n town_n church_n or_o parish_n yet_o they_o may_v have_v it_o near_o they_o in_o a_o other_o as_o also_o in_o all_o the_o province_n and_o kingdom_n subject_a either_o to_o the_o persian_n or_o the_o turk_n at_o this_o day_n the_o old_a christian_n be_v permit_v to_o use_v free_o their_o devotion_n or_o when_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o like_a distress_n of_o catholic_n in_o old_a time_n when_o certain_a emperor_n be_v chief_a fautor_n of_o arianism_n and_o other_o sect_n who_o yet_o be_v often_o enduce_v of_o their_o natural_a benignity_n to_o yield_v certain_a church_n or_o at_o least_o oratory_n in_o churchyard_n and_o other_o place_n adjoin_v realm_n for_o the_o catholic_a service_n in_o their_o dominion_n so_o do_v constantius_n the_o arian_n emperor_n &_o valens_n grant_v to_o s._n athanasius_n and_o his_o follower_n in_o alexandria_n which_o valens_n god_n plague_v afterward_o because_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o at_o antioch_n valentinian_n also_o the_o young_a proffer_v the_o like_a to_o s._n ambrose_n in_o milan_n theo._n be_v you_o well_o in_o your_o wit_n to_o lament_v the_o lack_n of_o that_o in_o this_o realm_n which_o god_n in_o plain_a word_n detest_v and_o with_o sore_a plague_n revenge_v have_v you_o forget_v how_o sharp_o king_n achab_n and_o the_o commons_o of_o israel_n be_v reprove_v of_o elias_n for_o that_o error_n he_o do_v not_o say_v why_o permit_v you_o not_o those_o that_o will_v to_o the_o lord_n 18._o those_o that_o listen_v to_o baal_n but_o how_o long_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o side_n or_o opinion_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o forsake_v all_o other_o if_o baal_n be_v god_n get_v you_o after_o he_o 10._o since_o than_o it_o be_v confess_v on_o both_o part_n you_o and_o we_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o god_n save_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o never_o mean_v to_o surrender_v any_o piece_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o be_v so_o jealous_a of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v serve_v and_o only_o serve_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v out_o of_o question_n i_o reckon_v it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o a_o prince_n duty_n to_o reverse_v this_o heavenly_a decree_n thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 4._o and_o he_o only_a shall_v thou_o serve_v with_o establish_v two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n the_o first_o authorize_v by_o christ_n &_o bequeath_v in_o his_o testament_n to_o the_o church_n the_o next_o invent_v of_o antichrist_n and_o flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a scripture_n for_o if_o god_n be_v truth_n 8._o they_o which_o presume_v to_o worship_v he_o with_o lie_n as_o in_o contrary_a faith_n must_v needs_o come_v to_o pass_v serve_v now_o not_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n a_o liar_n himself_o and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o service_n no_o christian_a prince_n may_v so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v what_o be_v say_v vincentius_n strange_a god_n but_o strange_a error_n idolatry_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o call_v figurative_o for_o that_o heretic_n reverence_v their_o opinion_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gentile_n their_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o first_o precept_n forbid_v more_o god_n than_o one_o bar_v all_o other_o service_n of_o the_o same_o god_n save_o that_o which_o himself_o have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o 38._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a &_o base_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n when_o man_n worship_v their_o own_o fancy_n observe_v that_o for_o a_o religion_n which_o their_o deceive_a and_o swell_a mind_n imagine_v then_o may_v not_o prince_n wink_v at_o corrupt_a &_o vicious_a religion_n which_o be_v a_o inward_a &_o ghostly_a worship_n of_o idol_n 6._o see_v no_o man_n &_o therefore_o no_o prince_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n &_o the_o service_n that_o prince_n yield_v christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o royal_a vocation_n consist_v in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n which_o if_o they_o do_v likewise_o for_o antichrist_n it_o can_v not_o be_v salve_v but_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n or_o rather_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o renounce_v their_o master_n by_o serve_v his_o adversary_n now_o what_o account_n god_n will_v exact_v for_o his_o name_n blaspheme_v his_o son_n refuse_v his_o sacrament_n profane_v his_o word_n exile_v and_o what_o answer_n must_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ruin_n of_o faith_n harvest_n of_o sin_n murder_n of_o soul_n consequent_a always_o to_o the_o public_a freedom_n of_o heresy_n i_o leave_v to_o be_v full_o consider_v and_o wise_o prevent_v by_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o must_v think_v that_o silence_n provoke_v &_o sufferance_n bolden_v their_o subject_n to_o forsake_v god_n and_o his_o church_n even_o as_o in_o civil_a affair_n the_o slack_n of_o justice_n do_v maintain_v disorder_n 7._o so_o that_o in_o this_o point_n your_o defender_n betray_v his_o unsettle_a humour_n which_o
suytzerland_n and_o other_o nation_n which_o have_v displace_v your_o impiety_n and_o receive_v the_o gospel_n make_v they_o this_o change_n by_o the_o pope_n permission_n and_o assent_n of_o his_o bishop_n or_o else_o by_o the_o magistrate_n aid_n and_o assistance_n the_o first_o of_o these_o twain_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v for_o god_n know_v it_o go_v much_o against_o your_o will_n then_o must_v you_o confess_v the_o second_o and_o so_o those_o learned_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o either_o at_o first_o persuade_v and_o encourage_v or_o at_o this_o day_n commend_v and_o allow_v the_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n of_o those_o kingdom_n and_o country_n for_o remove_v antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o trinckette_n out_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n by_o public_a authority_n yea_o for_o reform_v their_o church_n and_o set_v a_o order_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o far_o forth_o in_o every_o point_n as_o her_o highness_n have_v do_v in_o this_o land_n all_o these_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_n i_o say_v consent_n with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v lawful_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n maugre_o your_o romish_a idol_n and_o punish_v error_n and_o iniquity_n by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n as_o well_o in_o bishop_n and_o priest_n as_o in_o other_o which_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o oath_n that_o you_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v away_o with_o phi._n the_o chief_a maker_n of_o it_o themselves_o have_v judge_v it_o either_o damnable_a or_o very_a dangerous_a theo._n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o vehement_a accusation_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v rash_o surmise_v then_o be_v it_o as_o pestilent_a a_o slander_n go_v to_o what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o charge_v the_o noble_n of_o this_o land_n in_o this_o sort_n phi._n the_o baron_n exempt_v themselves_o from_o take_v this_o oath_n by_o a_o special_a proviso_n theo._n what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o exempt_v themselves_o but_o her_o majesty_n for_o the_o confidence_n she_o repose_v in_o her_o noble_n jesuit_n and_o for_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o commons_o will_v not_o have_v their_o oath_n but_o accept_v their_o honour_n as_o sufficient_a pledge_n of_o their_o fidelity_n will_v you_o wrest_v her_o grace_n good_a opinion_n of_o they_o to_o their_o utter_a and_o open_a diffamation_n or_o what_o if_o some_o baron_n of_o this_o realm_n scant_v full_o resolve_v in_o that_o point_n which_o then_o be_v no_o wonder_n make_v mean_n to_o be_v respite_v for_o a_o season_n till_o they_o may_v be_v far_o instruct_v which_o can_v not_o be_v grant_v to_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n without_o infamy_n to_o themselves_o and_o injury_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v point_v at_o or_o disinherit_v more_o than_o other_o this_o general_a exemption_n be_v devise_v as_o most_o indifferent_a who_o but_o a_o wrangle_a jesuite_n will_v infer_v that_o the_o chief_a doer_n in_o heart_n condemn_v their_o own_o law_n you_o demand_v how_o my_o supposal_n can_v be_v prove_v that_o need_v not_o your_o â—ile_n and_o infamous_a report_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v if_o i_o bring_v other_o &_o better_a occasion_n that_o be_v but_o possible_a for_o where_o many_o good_a reason_n of_o this_o exemption_n may_v be_v produce_v why_o do_v you_o spiteful_o presume_v the_o worst_a and_o that_o upon_o a_o blind_a suspicion_n without_o any_o proof_n why_o do_v you_o rash_o conjecture_v their_o secret_a thought_n which_o you_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v know_v why_o bold_o pronounce_v you_o that_o of_o christian_n and_o godly_a state_n which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v suspect_v in_o turk_n and_o infidel_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o meet_v in_o parliament_n to_o make_v wicked_a and_o bloody_a law_n against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o what_o if_o i_o can_v not_o resolve_v you_o whence_o this_o exemption_n first_o spring_v such_o matter_n of_o counsel_n pertain_v little_a to_o your_o vocation_n and_o i_o yet_o due_a respect_n to_o their_o place_n which_o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v good_a trial_n of_o their_o wisdom_n which_o we_o can_v not_o deny_v common_a charity_n to_o their_o person_n which_o we_o may_v not_o purpose_o diffame_v withhold_v i_o philander_n and_o shall_v have_v restrain_v you_o from_o this_o lewd_a and_o insolent_a reproach_v the_o conscience_n of_o so_o many_o noble_a man_n &_o worthy_a counsellor_n except_o you_o can_v show_v some_o just_a and_o inevitable_a proof_n which_o you_o can_v not_o have_v for_o your_o unhonest_a surmise_n no_o sure_a ground_n than_o this_o that_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o compel_v baron_n or_o any_o temporal_a person_n above_o that_o degree_n to_o take_v this_o oath_n but_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o penalty_n of_o this_o act_n provide_v for_o other_o of_o mean_a calling_n and_o less_o credit_n with_o her_o majesty_n phi._n to_o exact_v this_o oath_n of_o most_o officer_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v prefer_v in_o the_o university_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o witting_o to_o drive_v man_n to_o pitiful_a torment_n of_o mind_n remorse_n and_o utter_a desperation_n oath_n theo._n why_o so_o good_a sir_n be_v this_o consequent_a that_o he_o which_o keep_v your_o man_n from_o degree_n and_o office_n drive_v they_o to_o desperation_n gape_v your_o friend_n so_o mighty_o for_o honour_n and_o lucre_n that_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v lack_v earthly_a preferment_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o venture_v their_o soul_n no_o law_n force_v they_o to_o seek_v for_o office_n and_o dignity_n but_o only_o debar_v they_o from_o such_o until_o they_o renounce_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n claim_v to_o command_v correct_v and_o depose_v prince_n at_o his_o beck_n if_o any_o be_v torment_v in_o mind_n for_o abiur_v that_o unjust_a title_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v blame_v not_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n which_o you_o can_v not_o disprove_v blame_v the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o those_o that_o for_o worldly_a respect_n will_v rush_v headlong_o against_o the_o persuasion_n of_o their_o heart_n blame_v your_o odious_a and_o erroneous_a whisper_n in_o their_o ear_n which_o have_v trouble_v and_o alter_v their_o conceit_n that_o be_v caulm_v and_o settle_v in_o quietness_n such_o temporize_a hypocrite_n if_o any_o such_o be_v so_o vex_v in_o mind_n as_o you_o tell_v we_o which_o i_o scant_o believe_v for_o ambition_n and_o gain_n breed_v in_o they_o rather_o delight_v than_o remorse_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o thereto_o drive_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o propose_v this_o law_n with_o condition_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o choice_n but_o their_o greediness_n first_o bait_v they_o next_o your_o secret_a buzz_n in_o corner_n disorder_v their_o unconstant_a affection_n and_o now_o perhaps_o foolish_a fantasy_n do_v afflict_v they_o without_o reason_n of_o their_o part_n or_o occasion_n of_o we_o phi._n but_o to_o compel_v namely_o all_o such_o as_o you_o suspect_v to_o think_v it_o untrue_a that_o be_v wilful_o to_o force_v man_n to_o desperation_n theo._n the_o time_n be_v when_o you_o and_o your_o fellow_n care_v little_a for_o drive_v other_o to_o desperation_n the_o strange_a torment_n you_o devise_v and_o practise_v on_o thowsande_n to_o compel_v they_o from_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o their_o conscience_n can_v witness_v the_o same_o marry_o now_o the_o sword_n be_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n you_o grow_v so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a that_o neither_o religion_n nor_o obedience_n may_v be_v force_v on_o you_o for_o fear_v lest_o you_o fall_v to_o desperation_n you_o can_v shift_v for_o yourselves_o i_o perceive_v what_o ever_o betide_v your_o neighbour_n ensue_v but_o in_o sadness_n philander_n where_o learned_a you_o this_o divinity_n that_o subject_n may_v not_o be_v compel_v against_o their_o will_n if_o they_o listen_v to_o pretend_v conscience_n lest_o they_o despair_n shall_v the_o peevish_a opinion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v froward_a and_o ignorant_a or_o to_o speak_v with_o favour_n the_o private_a persuasion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a sâ—â—ppe_n magistrate_n from_o yield_v that_o service_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o may_v prince_n displease_v god_n to_o please_v man_n or_o break_v the_o least_o of_o his_o precept_n to_o content_v never_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n no_o doubt_v they_o may_v not_o for_o ruler_n in_o make_v their_o law_n must_v depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n desperation_n not_o on_o other_o man_n conscience_n idolater_n heretic_n and_o schismatics_n lack_v not_o a_o inward_a and_o strong_a persuasion_n of_o their_o sect_n yet_o dare_v you_o not_o deny_v but_o christian_a prince_n ought_v to_o force_v their_o subject_n from_o idolatry_n dissension_n and_o heresy_n
dignity_n but_o not_o over_o the_o rest_n in_o power_n and_o authority_n his_o place_n be_v first_o when_o the_o patriarch_n meet_v but_o his_o voice_n not_o negative_a he_o may_v assemble_v his_o province_n and_o consult_v with_o they_o but_o not_o conclude_v without_o they_o himself_o be_v subject_a both_o to_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o be_v oftentimes_o not_o only_o resist_v by_o famous_a man_n but_o overruled_n as_o well_o by_o provincial_a as_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n when_o he_o attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n which_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o supremacy_n that_o he_o now_o challenge_v and_o usurp_v and_o therefore_o you_o do_v well_o to_o walk_v in_o a_o mist_n of_o ambiguous_a word_n to_o cover_v the_o lameness_n of_o your_o conclusion_n phi._n why_o do_v athanasius_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o help_n if_o julius_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o his_o matter_n theo._n athanasius_n be_v wrongful_o thrust_v from_o his_o bishopric_n and_o a_o other_o forcible_o set_v in_o his_o room_n by_o certain_a arian_n assemble_v at_o antioch_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o tirus_fw-la before_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o after_o his_o return_n presume_v of_o his_o own_o head_n without_o a_o council_n to_o reenter_v and_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o find_v the_o east_n church_n not_o able_a to_o succour_v he_o for_o that_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n support_v his_o enemy_n with_o a_o strong_a hand_n council_n flee_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n where_o constans_n a_o religious_a and_o courteous_a prince_n brother_n to_o constantius_n reign_v and_o make_v his_o complaint_n as_o reason_n be_v he_o shall_v first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o they_o and_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o rest_n with_o who_o he_o be_v join_v in_o consort_n and_o communion_n as_o the_o right_n and_o true_a patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n desire_v no_o more_o but_o that_o his_o case_n may_v be_v hear_v and_o the_o desperate_a and_o furious_a proceed_n of_o his_o adversary_n against_o he_o examine_v in_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a council_n which_o petition_n of_o athanasius_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o west_n bishop_n to_o be_v controller_n and_o overseer_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o east_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v supreme_a judge_n over_o all_o but_o rather_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n and_o mutual_a agreement_n of_o both_o part_n as_o well_o east_n as_o west_n indifferent_o balance_v and_o that_o the_o west_n bishop_n may_v call_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o athanasius_n before_o they_o allow_v the_o same_o or_o receive_v his_o successor_n to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o their_o communion_n phi._n 15._o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v otherwise_o that_o athanasius_n open_v his_o cause_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o upon_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v write_v threaten_v letter_n in_o his_o behalf_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o place_n reprove_v they_o that_o rash_o depose_v he_o theo._n socrates_n as_o a_o historiographer_n note_v in_o few_o word_n the_o chief_a point_n and_o chief_a person_n but_o if_o you_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o read_v the_o particular_a discourse_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o athanasius_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o himself_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o true_a which_o i_o say_v phi._n what_o shall_v we_o find_v theo._n that_o the_o west_n bishop_n be_v join_v with_o julius_n in_o all_o this_o action_n and_o nothing_o do_v without_o their_o sinodal_n decree_n phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o theo._n bishop_n first_o the_o letter_n of_o credit_n which_o athanasius_n bring_v with_o he_o to_o rome_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o communion_n in_o egypt_n thebais_n lybia_n pentapolis_n witness_v the_o manifold_a wrong_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o earnest_o crave_v a_o due_a reformation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v write_v not_o to_o julius_n alone_o but_o omnibus_fw-la ubique_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n wheresoever_o have_v these_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n for_o this_o cause_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o we_o all_o write_v we_o these_o letter_n unto_o you_o pray_v your_o wisdom_n in_o christ_n to_o receive_v this_o testimony_n touch_v athanasius_n &_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o your_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n and_o to_o be_v move_v with_o a_o zealous_a indignation_n against_o the_o eusebian_n his_o enemy_n the_o author_n of_o these_o disorder_n and_o that_o such_o lewdness_n and_o mischief_n prevail_v no_o long_o against_o the_o church_n vos_fw-la certe_fw-la vindices_fw-la huius_fw-la iniustitiae_fw-la imploramus_fw-la we_o call_v for_o your_o help_n to_o be_v the_o revenger_n of_o their_o unrighteous_a deal_n haec_fw-la quidem_fw-la aegyptij_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la julium_n scripsere_fw-la this_o they_o of_o egypt_n write_v to_o all_o and_o to_o julius_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o in_o sight_n the_o complaint_n be_v make_v general_o to_o they_o all_o phi._n but_o julius_n alone_o cite_v the_o contrary_a part_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o by_o a_o day_n limit_v call_v and_o that_o argue_v his_o authority_n over_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o province_n theo._n julius_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o part_n and_o advise_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n and_o other_o place_n near_o he_o appoint_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o council_n and_o exhort_v the_o adversary_n of_o athanasius_n to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o time_n and_o place_n prefix_v phi._n what_o a_o mince_a you_o make_v of_o this_o matter_n julius_n cite_v that_o be_v julius_n exhort_v they_o to_o come_v julius_n hear_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v julius_n call_v a_o council_n to_o hear_v it_o theo._n what_o a_o mountain_n you_o make_v of_o a_o mole_n hill_n i_o repeat_v the_o very_a word_n of_o julius_n and_o good_a reason_n in_o his_o own_o fact_n to_o believe_v he_o best_o phi._n if_o he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o doubt_v you_o mistake_v the_o word_n theo._n then_o may_v you_o take_v they_o right_a but_o i_o be_o perfect_a i_o miss_v they_o not_o hear_v first_o what_o athanasius_n apolog._n and_o then_o after_o what_o julius_n write_v quin_n &_o eusebiani_n ad_fw-la julium_n literas_fw-la misere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la nos_fw-la terrerent_fw-la synodum_fw-la convocari_fw-la iusserunt_fw-la &_o ipsi_fw-la julio_n si_fw-la vellet_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la causae_fw-la detulerunt_fw-la the_o eusebian_n also_o send_v letter_n to_o julius_n and_o the_o rather_o to_o fray_v we_o will_v a_o synod_n to_o be_v call_v and_o julius_n himself_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n if_o he_o will_v which_o socrates_n do_v not_o omit_v eusebius_n verò_fw-la cum_fw-la quod_fw-la volebat_fw-la perfecisset_fw-la 11._o legationem_fw-la ad_fw-la julium_n romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la misit_fw-la obsecrans_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la judex_fw-la esset_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la athanasij_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la se_fw-la litem_fw-la hanc_fw-la vocaret_fw-la eusebius_n when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v send_v messenger_n to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n pray_v he_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o athanasius_n and_o to_o call_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o this_o contention_n phi._n athanasius_n adversary_n seem_v to_o consent_v that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v sit_v judge_n in_o this_o cause_n theo._n that_o julius_n as_o chief_a but_o not_o that_o julius_n alone_o shall_v examine_v this_o quarrel_n for_o they_o require_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o a_o common_a council_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n bishop_n phi._n as_o yet_o i_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n theo._n say_v not_o so_o 2._o for_o athanasius_n even_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o his_o enemy_n to_o fray_v he_o in_o their_o letter_n to_o julius_n will_v a_o council_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o this_o matter_n and_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n reply_v to_o those_o that_o be_v gather_v at_o antioch_n the_o second_o time_n write_v thus_o what_o be_v there_o do_v worthy_a of_o offence_n or_o what_o cause_n have_v i_o give_v you_o to_o who_o i_o write_v to_o be_v angry_a an_fw-mi quia_fw-la adhortati_fw-la vos_fw-la sumus_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la synodum_fw-la occurreretis_fw-la be_v it_o for_o that_o we_o exhort_v you_o to_o meet_v we_o at_o a_o synod_n the_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a not_o without_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v that_o the_o act_n of_o one_o synod_n may_v be_v discuss_v in_o a_o other_o to_o this_o end_n authority_n that_o both_o they_o which_o be_v judge_n know_v a_o second_o examination_n of_o the_o
a_o society_n with_o the_o east_n bishop_n for_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o province_n as_o have_v no_o less_o interest_n in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o have_v phi._n 17._o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v and_o to_o that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o meddle_v in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n theo._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o prerogative_n that_o first_o he_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o place_n which_o be_v first_o julij_fw-la but_o not_o that_o he_o alone_o shall_v be_v write_v unto_o so_o say_v julius_n cur_n igitur_fw-la &_o in_o primis_fw-la de_fw-fr alexandria_n civitate_fw-la nihil_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la voluistis_fw-la a_o ignari_fw-la estis_fw-la hanc_fw-la esse_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la primùm_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribatur_fw-la ut_fw-la hinc_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la est_fw-la definiri_fw-la posset_n why_o then_o will_v you_o write_v nothing_o to_o we_o &_o especial_o touch_v the_o city_n of_o alexandria_n be_v you_o ignorant_a of_o this_o custom_n that_o you_o shall_v write_v to_o we_o first_o rest_n that_o hence_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v be_v determine_v phi._n no_o better_a text_n from_o rome_n must_v be_v determine_v what_o be_v right_a in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n theo._n a_o wise_a catch_n i_o promise_v you_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v julius_n even_o now_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n of_o every_o bishop_n ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la iustum_fw-la esset_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la that_o every_o one_o may_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a so_o that_o julius_n by_o this_o have_v no_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o rest_n for_o right_a be_v to_o be_v determine_v by_o they_o all_o phi._n the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n make_v every_o thing_n void_a that_o be_v do_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 10._o theo._n that_o which_o you_o call_v a_o canon_n in_o deed_n be_v a_o order_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o better_a guide_n of_o the_o church_n by_o common_a consent_n when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o the_o same_o be_v afterward_o like_v and_o allow_v of_o godly_a prince_n require_v as_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n from_o quarrel_n and_o faction_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o weighty_a matter_n no_o provincial_a council_n may_v deal_v without_o consult_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n who_o straightway_o confer_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n write_v back_o the_o general_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n this_o if_o any_o council_n do_v omit_v the_o province_n round_o about_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o reject_v their_o proceed_n if_o they_o see_v cause_n this_o canon_n or_o kind_n of_o regiment_n observe_v in_o the_o church_n julius_n object_v against_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n oportuit_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonem_fw-la iudicium_fw-la fieri_fw-la judgement_n shall_v have_v proceed_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n julij_fw-la that_o be_v oportuit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la scribere_fw-la ut_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quod_fw-la esset_fw-la iustum_fw-la decerneretur_fw-la you_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o we_o all_o that_o that_o which_o be_v just_a may_v have_v be_v conclude_v by_o all_o and_o as_o by_o the_o canon_n they_o shall_v have_v write_v to_o all_o so_o first_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o reason_n that_o his_o place_n be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n which_o be_v all_o the_o prerogative_n that_o julius_n in_o his_o epistle_n claim_v for_o himself_o and_o his_o see_n 10._o this_o be_v that_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o privilege_n which_o socrates_n and_o sozomenus_n do_v mention_n when_o they_o say_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n do_v against_o the_o canon_n in_o that_o they_o call_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o their_o assembly_n phi._n the_o deposition_n of_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o a_o provincial_a synod_n may_v not_o attempt_v it_o without_o the_o rest_n weight_n theo._n yes_o the_o depose_n of_o a_o patriarch_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o require_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o appeareth_z by_o that_o which_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n long_o before_o this_o do_v against_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la where_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o condemnation_n lay_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o letter_n write_v to_o all_o province_n and_o namely_o to_o dionysius_n and_o maximus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n 30._o but_o yet_o the_o wrong_n offer_v athanasius_n at_o this_o time_n touch_v the_o faith_n &_o church_n of_o christ_n near_a than_o one_o man_n injury_n phi._n why_o theo._n the_o arian_n by_o their_o shift_n and_o practice_n have_v almost_o get_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o find_v the_o two_o principal_a archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n great_o to_o hinder_v their_o enterprise_n for_o that_o their_o province_n be_v very_o wide_a and_o many_o that_o stout_o defend_v the_o truth_n be_v shield_v by_o they_o they_o think_v best_a to_o invade_v they_o both_o at_o one_o time_n thrust_v paulus_n from_o his_o bishopric_n by_o plain_a force_n and_o pretend_v a_o canon_n of_o their_o own_o make_n against_o athanasius_n which_o if_o the_o west_n bishop_n have_v quiet_o suffer_v without_o interpose_v themselves_o and_o assist_v their_o brethren_n two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o silence_n have_v be_v drown_v in_o arianisme_n and_o themselves_o in_o great_a danger_n not_o long_o to_o remain_v without_o the_o same_o infection_n this_o respect_n make_v they_o earnest_a for_o athanasius_n as_o sozomene_n note_v 7._o the_o bishop_n throughout_o the_o east_n that_o favour_v the_o nicene_n faith_n be_v depose_v and_o the_o chief_a seat_n invade_v by_o the_o arrian_n as_o alexandria_n in_o egypt_n church_n antioch_n in_o syria_n the_o royal_a city_n of_o constantinople_n in_o hellespont_n this_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o west_n take_v to_o be_v their_o reproach_n and_o therefore_o very_o friendly_o entertain_v athanasius_n at_o his_o come_n to_o they_o and_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o cause_n phi._n this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o julius_n do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n what_o else_o can_v you_o show_v that_o he_o do_v phi._n he_o call_v a_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v this_o matter_n hand_n and_o make_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n glad_a to_o receive_v athanasius_n to_o his_o former_a seat_n theo._n by_o my_o advice_n you_o shall_v have_v leave_v out_o this_o it_o will_v come_v very_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n phi._n not_o a_o whit_n theo._n be_v not_o so_o peremptory_a phi._n what_o be_v not_o this_o that_o i_o say_v do_v for_o athanasius_n theo._n it_o be_v phi._n who_o then_o beside_o julius_n can_v bring_v this_o to_o pass_v theo._n a_o other_o if_o you_o can_v light_v on_o he_o phi._n what_o be_v he_o theo._n constans_n the_o west_n emperor_n phi._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o theo._n the_o three_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n story_n which_o with_o one_o consent_n agree_v that_o the_o west_n emperor_n call_v the_o council_n and_o threaten_v his_o brother_n if_o athanasius_n and_o paulus_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v their_o former_a place_n julius_n when_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v touch_v paulus_n and_o athanasius_n 10._o do_v nothing_o prevail_v with_o the_o east_n bishop_n open_v their_o cause_n to_o constans_n the_o emperor_n constans_n write_v to_o his_o brother_n that_o he_o shall_v send_v some_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n to_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n be_v depose_v three_o be_v choose_v who_o come_v to_o italy_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n 11._o that_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n bishop_n have_v do_v well_o and_o constans_n perceive_v they_o have_v do_v unjust_o send_v they_o back_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o because_o constans_n require_v this_o favour_n at_o his_o brother_n hand_n that_o athanasius_n &_o the_o rest_n with_o he_o may_v be_v restore_v can_v not_o obtain_v so_o much_o and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n get_v to_o his_o presence_n beseech_v he_o that_o a_o synod_n may_v be_v call_v it_o please_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o sardica_n by_o a_o certain_a day_n prefix_v phi._n 4._o it_o may_v please_v he_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o prove_v you_o the_o thither_o they_o come_v by_o his_o authority_n theo._n athanasius_n go_v to_o constans_n bewail_v unto_o he_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v offer_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n put_v the_o prince_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o father_n act_n that_o the_o
blood_n and_o bowel_n against_o they_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o king_n henry_n relent_v somewhat_o of_o his_o former_a stoutness_n when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n practice_n the_o earl_n of_o flaunders_n the_o king_n of_o scot_n the_o young_a king_n his_o son_n and_o two_o other_o of_o his_o child_n the_o duke_n of_o aquitane_n and_o earl_n of_o britain_n conspire_v against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o from_o the_o conquest_n till_o the_o time_n these_o law_n and_o liberty_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n and_o be_v public_o receive_v and_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n phi._n do_v the_o pope_n procure_v he_o these_o enemy_n theo._n what_o pack_v there_o be_v between_o the_o french_a king_n and_o the_o pope_n though_o the_o story_n in_o this_o place_n do_v not_o confess_v yet_o we_o may_v soon_o conjecture_v by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n &_o his_o bless_a adherent_n in_o those_o day_n &_o special_o by_o the_o example_n of_o king_n john_n the_o son_n of_o the_o say_a king_n henry_n 1213._o who_o for_o refuse_v the_o disorder_a election_n of_o stephen_n langton_n to_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n innocentius_n the_o 3._o so_o terrify_v with_o open_a invasion_n of_o enemy_n &_o secret_a defection_n of_o subject_n that_o for_o safeguard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n &_o take_v it_o again_o at_o the_o pope_n hand_n in_o fee_n farm_n under_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o a_o thousand_o mark_n bind_v himself_o &_o his_o heir_n for_o ever_o to_o do_v the_o like_a homage_n &_o fealty_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n 1216._o which_o shameful_a servitude_n of_o the_o prince_n &_o utter_a ruin_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o much_o displease_v the_o baron_n &_o bishop_n that_o before_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n against_o the_o king_n that_o in_o plain_a contempt_n of_o the_o pope_n key_n &_o curse_n they_o choose_v they_o a_o other_o king_n &_o chase_a king_n john_n the_o pope_n farmour_n from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o y_o his_o new_a landlord_n can_v do_v or_o devise_v but_o this_o i_o omit_v because_o the_o quarrel_n touch_v the_o right_a &_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n i_o meddle_v only_o with_o those_o resistance_n which_o the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v for_o man_n and_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n conquest_n i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o many_o theo._n for_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n next_o the_o conquest_n it_o be_v clear_v the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n will_v never_o allow_v their_o subject_n to_o run_v to_o rome_n nor_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n without_o their_o express_a consent_n now_o shall_v you_o see_v what_o they_o which_o come_v after_o do_v when_o king_n edw._n the_o 3._o reviue_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n make_v by_o king_n edw._n the_o 1._o in_o the_o 35._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n against_o such_o as_o seek_v to_o rome_n to_o provide_v they_o of_o benefice_n &_o other_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n wtin_n this_o realm_n enact_v the_o same_o penalty_n for_o those_o that_o by_o process_n from_o thence_o impugn_a any_o judgement_n give_v in_o the_o king_n court_n or_o bring_v from_o rome_n any_o bullaker_n write_v or_o instrument_n to_o those_o &_o other_o like_a effect_n ibidem_fw-la gregory_n the_o 11._o then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n understand_v thereof_o be_v very_o earnest_a against_o it_o protest_v this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o abolish_v religion_n to_o subvert_v right_a &_o reason_n &_o infringe_v all_o counsel_n &_o speedy_o deal_v with_o king_n edw._n to_o abrogate_v this_o law_n a_o schism_n rise_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v not_o a_o pope_n that_o have_v any_o care_n of_o this_o till_o at_o length_n martin_n the_o 5._o write_v more_o vehement_a letter_n to_o k._n h._n the_o 6._o but_o these_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v one_o &_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o be_v that_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v repeal_v without_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n &_o that_o short_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o that_o end_n which_o never_o after_o be_v perform_v yea_o the_o king_n that_o come_v after_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v that_o law_n to_o be_v keep_v &_o put_v in_o ure_n but_o increase_v the_o terror_n of_o it_o with_o a_o rigorous_a punishment_n which_o be_v that_o the_o party_n so_o offend_v shall_v forfeit_v his_o good_n &_o himself_o be_v condemn_v to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n this_o writer_n a_o italian_a bear_v &_o a_o man_n wed_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n confess_v the_o pope_n authority_n be_v abate_v &_o restrain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o and_o so_o continue_v ever_o after_o &_o that_o not_o only_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v twice_o refuse_v but_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o punishment_n increase_v to_o strengthen_v the_o statute_n that_o pare_v their_o power_n and_o limit_v his_o jurisdiction_n within_o this_o realm_n phi._n perhaps_o they_o wtstood_v he_o for_o temporal_a matter_n theo._n the_o matter_n be_v such_o as_o your_o own_o church_n account_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n election_n of_o bishop_n gift_n of_o benefice_n &_o proceeding_n in_o other_o cause_n tend_v as_o the_o commplaint_n of_o gregory_n teach_v you_o citato_fw-la to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n extirpation_n of_o religion_n &_o subversion_n of_o all_o counsel_n which_o you_o may_v not_o think_v to_o be_v temporal_a matter_n and_o this_o resistance_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o much_o repine_v at_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o cease_v till_o king_n henry_n the_o 8._o of_o famous_a memory_n banish_v the_o pope_n usurp_a power_n clean_o out_o of_o this_o land_n phi._n so_o do_v none_o of_o his_o progenitor_n before_o he_o theo._n it_o may_v be_v they_o go_v not_o so_o far_o as_o he_o do_v 1391._o but_o as_o polydore_n write_v r._n rich._n the_o 2._o go_v fair_o towards_o it_o in_o a_o parliament_n hold_v the_o 14._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o king_n &_o his_o prince_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o will_v be_v very_o good_a for_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n if_o some_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n dominion_n be_v determine_v with_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o this_o land_n for_o that_o many_o be_v daily_o vex_v for_o cause_n which_o they_o think_v can_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v end_v at_o rome_n wherefore_o they_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o man_n ever_o after_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n rome_n that_o any_o person_n in_o england_n shall_v by_o his_o authority_n for_o any_o cause_n be_v excommunicate_v &_o that_o none_o shall_v execute_v any_o such_o precept_n if_o it_o be_v send_v he_o if_o any_o man_n break_v this_o law_n the_o pain_n appoint_v be_v he_o shall_v lose_v all_o he_o have_v &_o lie_v in_o prison_n during_o his_o life_n and_o where_o the_o pope_n travail_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v the_o statute_n of_o provision_n &_o praemunire_n the_o parliament_z held_z in_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o rich._n the_o 2._o for_o the_o better_a establish_n &_o sure_a execute_n of_o the_o law_n make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v bullaker_n or_o other_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o same_o these_o be_v the_o word_n iten_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o establish_v that_o if_o any_o man_n bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n or_o the_o king_n power_n any_o summons_n 13._o sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n of_o what_o condition_n that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o say_a statute_n of_o provisor_n or_o praemunire_n he_o shall_v be_v take_v synod_n arrest_v put_v in_o prison_n &_o forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n &_o tenement_n good_n &_o catle_n for_o ever_o &_o moreover_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o life_n &_o member_n so_o the_o kingdom_n &_o commonwelth_n as_o well_o as_o counsel_n &_o of_o all_o other_o france_n &_o england_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n resist_v your_o holy_a father_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o terror_n &_o tyranny_n p._n you_o show_v they_o do_v it_o but_o you_o do_v not_o show_v they_o do_v well_o in_o it_o th._n i_o need_v not_o you_o must_v show_v they_o do_v ill_a the_o prince_n by_o god_n ordinance_n bear_v the_o sword_n &_o not_o the_o pope_n therefore_o the_o presumption_n lie_v for_o the_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o you_o prove_v the_o contrary_a beside_o if_o bishop_n in_o a_o synod_n may_v lawful_o resist_v he_o why_o may_v not_o prince_n in_o their_o parliament_n
and_o other_o place_n at_o this_o day_n do_v we_o not_o endure_v all_o the_o torment_n you_o can_v devise_v because_o we_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o temporal_a lord_n and_o master_n listen_v your_o own_o conscience_n know_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o say_v why_o then_o do_v you_o charge_v we_o with_o this_o wicked_a assertion_n from_o the_o which_o we_o be_v far_o off_o than_o you_o for_o you_o hold_v opinion_n of_o pope_n that_o they_o can_v err_v we_o do_v not_o of_o prince_n why_o do_v you_o father_n your_o own_o fancy_n upon_o we_o why_o d_o you_o you_o purposely_o pervert_v the_o question_n heap_v absurdity_n and_o allege_v authority_n against_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o defend_v phi._n the_o oath_n oath_n which_o you_o take_v yourselves_o and_o exact_v of_o other_o induce_v we_o thus_o to_o think_v of_o you_o for_o there_o you_o make_v prince_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o person_n in_o all_o cause_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a utter_o renounce_v all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n superiority_n and_o authority_n upon_o which_o word_n mark_v what_o a_o horrible_a confusion_n of_o all_o faith_n and_o religion_n ensue_v if_o prince_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 4._o then_o in_o vain_a do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n appoint_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n if_o they_o be_v supreme_a then_o be_v they_o superior_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o in_o effect_n christ_n master_n if_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a than_o they_o may_v prescribe_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o &_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n and_o general_o how_o man_n shall_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n if_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n must_v be_v renounce_v than_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n because_o they_o be_v &_o be_v forrener_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n nor_o authority_n over_o england_n a_o thousand_o other_o absurdity_n be_v consequent_a to_o this_o oath_n which_o anon_o you_o shall_v hear_v theo._n wake_v you_o or_o dream_v you_o philander_n doctrine_n that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o less_o weight_n than_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prince_n you_o fall_v to_o these_o childish_a and_o pelt_a sophism_n what_o kind_n of_o conclude_v call_v you_o this_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v ergo_fw-la bishop_n may_v not_o teach_v and_o exhort_v prince_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n ergo_fw-la superior_n to_o christ._n they_o may_v by_o their_o law_n establish_v those_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v ergo_fw-la they_o may_v change_v both_o scripture_n and_o sacrament_n no_o foreigner_n at_o this_o day_n have_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o this_o land_n ergo_fw-la christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n phi._n we_o make_v no_o such_o fond_a reason_n theo._n the_o former_a proposition_n be_v the_o true_a contens_fw-fr of_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o take_v the_o late_a be_v those_o very_a absurdity_n which_o you_o infer_v upon_o we_o for_o take_v that_o oath_n phi._n you_o will_v slip_v from_o your_o word_n which_o we_o know_v to_o your_o meaning_n which_o we_o know_v not_o apology_n but_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o we_o ground_v our_o absurdity_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o your_o oath_n for_o if_o prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n of_o faith_n decider_v of_o controversy_n interpreter_n of_o scripture_n deviser_n of_o ceremony_n appointer_n of_o sacrament_n &_o what_o not_o the._n you_o may_v even_o as_o well_o have_v conclude_v prince_n be_v supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o temporal_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v supreme_a guider_n of_o grammar_n moderator_n of_o logik_n director_n of_o rhetorik_v appointer_n of_o music_n prescriber_n of_o medicine_n resoluer_n of_o all_o doubt_n &_o judge_n of_o all_o matter_n incident_a any_o way_n to_o reason_n art_n or_o action_n if_o this_o be_v lewd_a &_o irreverent_a jest_n you_o be_v no_o better_o ph._n i_o promise_v you_o we_o jest_v not_o the._n the_o more_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o be_v in_o earnest_n to_o conclude_v so_o loose_o phi._n church_n do_v you_o make_v prince_n supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n you_o reason_n as_o if_o we_o do_v but_o our_o word_n since_o you_o will_v needs_o rest_v upon_o word_n be_v not_o so_o phi._n what_o be_v they_o then_o the._n we_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n &_o dominion_n phi._n and_o that_o in_o all_o spriritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n the._n not_o of_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ph._n what_o difference_n between_o those_o two_o speech_n theo._n just_o as_o much_o as_o exclude_v your_o wrangle_n we_o make_v they_o not_o governor_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o oath_n but_o of_o all_o their_o subject_n which_o i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o withstand_v phi._n i_o grant_v they_o be_v governor_n of_o their_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n word_n they_o must_v leave_v those_o matter_n for_o bishop_n who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v yâ—_z ruler_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o your_o oath_n yield_v that_o power_n to_o prince_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o bishop_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o church_n &_o nature_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a error_n reprovable_a by_o all_o humane_a &_o divine_a learning_n that_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o christian_n law_n imply_v in_o the_o right_n &_o title_n of_o a_o temporal_a king_n 4._o or_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v due_a or_o can_v be_v due_a to_o any_o temporal_a governor_n heathen_a or_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o give_v ear_n you_o shall_v hear_v what_o a_o number_n of_o absurdity_n we_o will_v fasten_v upon_o you_o the._n this_o oath_n be_v a_o great_a eye_n sore_o with_o you_o and_o i_o remember_v i_o promise_v to_o discuss_v the_o same_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o and_o after_o you_o shall_v object_v against_o it_o what_o you_o can_v where_o we_o profess_v that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n the_o word_n governor_n do_v sever_v the_o magistrate_n from_o the_o minister_n examine_v &_o show_v a_o manifest_a difference_n between_o their_o office_n for_o bishop_n be_v no_o governor_n of_o country_n prince_n be_v that_o be_v bishop_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v &_o revenge_n prince_n do_v bishop_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v prince_n have_v this_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n express_o forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v ruler_n of_o nation_n governor_n &_o leave_v it_o to_o prince_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n rule_v over_o their_o people_n and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a one_o exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o that_o be_v you_o shall_v neither_o bear_v rule_n magistrate_n nor_o exercise_v authority_n over_o your_o brethren_n phi._n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o over-rule_v their_o subject_n with_o injustice_n &_o violence_n you_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o theo._n so_o your_o new_a translation_n over_o rule_v the_o word_n howbeit_o christ_n in_o that_o place_n do_v not_o traduce_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o unjust_a or_o outrageous_a but_o distinguish_v yâ—_z call_n of_o his_o apostle_n from_o the_o manner_n of_o regiment_n which_o god_n have_v allow_v the_o magistrate_n christ_n â—aith_v not_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n you_o shall_v deal_v more_o courteous_o than_o they_o do_v 22._o but_o he_o say_v prince_n be_v lord_n and_o ruler_n over_o their_o people_n 22._o by_o god_n ordinance_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o again_o the_o word_n which_o s._n luke_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o composition_n they_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n &_o s._n paul_n confess_v of_o himself_o &_o other_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o not_o that_o we_o be_v lord_n or_o master_n of_o your_o faith_n yea_o the_o compound_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v with_o power_n &_o force_n to_o rule_v man_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o not_o with_o wrong_n &_o injury_n to_o oppress_v they_o &_o therefore_o the_o conclusion_n be_v inevitable_a that_o prince_n may_v lawful_o compel_v &_o punish_v their_o subject_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o 4._o this_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o several_a commission_n which_o god_n have_v sign_v the_o prince_n not_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n ergo_fw-la the_o prince_n not_o
the_o priest_n be_v god_n minister_v to_o revenge_v male_a factor_n peter_n himself_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n for_o use_v the_o sword_n &_o in_o peter_n all_o pastor_n &_o bishop_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o it_o all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o of_o all_o man_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v no_o striker_n for_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v feed_v his_o master_n household_n fall_v to_o strike_v he_o shall_v have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gentle_a towards_o all_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v with_o mildness_n not_o compel_v any_o with_o sharpness_n their_o function_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n which_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n in_o they_o but_o invite_v man_n only_o by_o sober_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v &_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o conclude_v pastor_n may_v teach_v exhort_v &_o reprove_v not_o force_n command_v or_o revenge_v only_a prince_n be_v governor_n that_o be_v public_a magistrate_n to_o prescribe_v by_o their_o law_n and_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n such_o as_o resist_v they_o within_o their_o dominion_n which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v speak_v we_o truth_n or_o no_o phi._n we_o grant_v bishop_n be_v no_o magistrate_n touch_v neither_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o the_o body_n or_o good_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v permit_v to_o the_o princess_n power_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o soul_n which_o prince_n be_v not_o theo._n no_o better_a reason_n to_o warrant_v our_o opinion_n the_o bishop_n charge_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n can_v neither_o be_v force_v nor_o punish_v by_o man_n ergo_fw-la bishop_n be_v no_o commander_n nor_o punisher_n but_o only_a director_n &_o instructor_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n phi._n that_o we_o know_v the._n then_o since_o by_o governor_n we_o mean_v ruler_n such_o as_o god_n have_v authorize_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n why_o do_v you_o fond_o cavil_v that_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o command_v &_o punish_v exclude_v the_o bishop_n vocation_n to_o teach_v &_o exhort_v which_o be_v nothing_o so_o phi._n you_o say_v prince_n may_v command_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o theo._n if_o they_o be_v subject_n no_o less_o than_o other_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o obey_v the_o prince_n or_o abide_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 42._o phi._n do_v you_o make_v they_o mere_a subject_n theo._n not_o i_o but_o he_o that_o say_v you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phi._n do_v he_o speak_v that_o of_o clergyman_n theo._n he_o yâ—_z speak_v of_o all_o exempt_v none_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n clergyman_n be_v not_o except_v ergo_fw-la comprise_v out_o of_o this_o place_n bernard_n reason_v thus_o with_o a_o archbishop_n of_o france_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a if_o every_o them_z you_o who_o do_v except_o you_o yâ—_z be_v bishop_n from_o this_o general_a speech_n he_o that_o bring_v a_o exception_n use_v but_o a_o delusion_n for_o these_o thing_n romanos_fw-la say_v chrysostom_n be_v command_v to_o all_o as_o well_o priest_n and_o monk_n as_o secular_a man_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o sentence_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n yea_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o apostle_n a_o evangelist_n a_o prophet_n or_o what_o soever_o thou_o be_v so_o theodorete_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n romanos_fw-la bishop_n or_o monk_n let_v they_o be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n this_o doctrine_n dure_v in_o the_o church_n a_o thousand_o year_n before_o your_o exemption_n of_o clerk_n from_o secular_a power_n as_o you_o call_v they_o be_v know_v paul_n teach_v every_o soul_n 100_o say_v theophilact_v whether_o he_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o be_v subject_a and_o obey_v prince_n he_o teach_v every_o soul_n say_v oecumenius_n whether_o he_o be_v priest_n monk_n or_o apostle_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o magistrate_n gregory_n the_o first_o perceive_v and_o yield_v this_o exposition_n to_o be_v true_a power_n say_v he_o over_o all_o man_n be_v give_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o emperor_n from_o heaven_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v priest_n exempt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v thus_o to_o mauritius_n the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la meos_fw-la tuus_fw-la manui_fw-la commisi_fw-la i_o have_v put_v my_o priest_n into_o thy_o hand_n and_o do_v thou_o withhold_v thy_o soldier_n from_o my_o service_n and_o elsewhere_o write_v of_o the_o same_o prince_n 103._o christ_n have_v grant_v he_o to_o be_v ruler_n not_o over_o soldier_n only_o but_o over_o priest_n also_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n who_o do_v our_o saviour_n charge_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n not_o scribe_n and_o high_a priest_n 20._o as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o only_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n but_o confess_v the_o precedent_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n epist._n s._n paul_n appeal_v unto_o caesar_n &_o appear_v before_o caesar_n as_o his_o lawful_a governor_n s._n jude_n detest_v they_o for_o false_a prophet_n that_o despise_a government_n or_o speak_v evil_a of_o ruler_n it_o be_v no_o religion_n it_o be_v rebellion_n against_o god_n &_o his_o word_n for_o clergy_n man_n to_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o princess_n power_n the_o commandment_n be_v general_a let_v every_o soul_n be_v subiectâ—_n the_o punishment_n be_v eternal_a whosoever_o resist_v power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 13._o and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n phi._n yet_o reason_n the_o clergy_n be_v favour_v above_o the_o laity_n theo._n tush_o we_o talk_v not_o what_o favour_n prince_n may_v do_v well_o to_o show_v but_o whether_o clergy_n man_n by_o god_n law_n may_v challenge_v a_o exemption_n from_o earthly_a power_n or_o no_o phi._n not_o except_o prince_n command_v against_o god_n and_o if_o they_o do_v so_o who_o must_v lay_v man_n obey_v god_n or_o man_n phi._n no_o doubt_n god_n theo._n then_o the_o prince_n command_v against_o god_n all_o man_n be_v bind_v be_v they_o lay_v man_n or_o clerk_n to_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n before_o the_o princess_n law_n but_o when_o the_o prince_n join_v with_o god_n prince_n and_o command_v for_o truth_n may_v the_o clergy_n resist_v the_o prince_n more_o than_o the_o people_n may_v phi._n they_o may_v not_o theo._n you_o say_v well_o of_o the_o twain_o they_o must_v rather_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teacher_n of_o obedience_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n also_o for_o if_o they_o must_v admonish_v other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o obedient_a to_o magistrate_n then_o must_v they_o not_o hinder_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o do_n nor_o lead_v the_o rest_n by_o their_o example_n to_o contemn_v or_o resist_v power_n which_o they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o obey_v phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n and_o in_o case_n the_o prince_n be_v repugnant_a to_o god_n may_v priest_n or_o people_n be_v violent_a withstander_n or_o must_v they_o rather_o be_v patient_a indurer_n of_o the_o sword_n phi._n they_o must_v not_o resist_v but_o in_o patience_n possess_v their_o soul_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v judgement_n theo._n ergo_fw-la whither_o prince_n be_v with_o god_n or_o against_o god_n priest_n &_o bishop_n must_v with_o gladness_n obey_v person_n or_o with_o meekness_n abide_v the_o sword_n phi._n they_o must_v theo._n and_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v a_o subject_a as_o well_o as_o he_o that_o obey_v for_o if_o they_o be_v ruler_n that_o command_v &_o punish_v certain_o they_o be_v subject_n that_o must_v obey_v the_o commandment_n or_o abide_v the_o punishment_n phi._n i_o think_v so_o theo._n then_o monk_n priest_n &_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n be_v subject_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o consequent_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o all_o person_n within_o their_o dominion_n be_v they_o prelate_n prophet_n apostle_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v phi._n in_o temporal_a thing_n we_o grant_v but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n where_o prince_n may_v lawful_o command_v all_o subject_n of_o dewtie_n must_v obey_v phi._n true_a but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n prince_n may_v not_o meddle_v theo._n so_o say_v you_o but_o if_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o charge_n by_o god_n law_n reach_v as_o well_o unto_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o other_o thing_n will_v you_o bethink_v yourselves_o
not_o carnal_a her_o delight_n be_v not_o outward_a in_o flesh_n but_o inward_a in_o grace_n the_o prophet_n good_a man_n have_v no_o leisure_n to_o think_v on_o your_o farm_n demean_n &_o revenue_n this_o promise_n must_v be_v common_a to_o the_o faithful_a not_o private_a to_o your_o cloisterer_n which_o in_o earthly_a thing_n ply_v the_o bottle_n so_o fast_o that_o they_o suck_v their_o nurses_n dry_a no_o remedy_n you_o must_v needs_o yield_v we_o that_o christian_n prince_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o office_n not_o of_o their_o riches_n have_v receive_v a_o express_a commandment_n from_o god_n to_o show_v themselves_o nurse_v to_o his_o church_n now_o nurse_v by_o nature_n must_v provide_v food_n for_o their_o infant_n &_o defend_v they_o from_o danger_n ergo_fw-la king_n &_o queen_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v bind_v to_o tender_a the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o by_o their_o princely_a power_n &_o public_a law_n to_o defend_v the_o same_o from_o infection_n of_o heresy_n invasion_n of_o schism_n &_o all_o other_o apparent_a corruption_n of_o faith_n &_o good_a manner_n who_o 50._o say_v s._n aug._n be_v in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v say_v to_o christian_n king_n take_v you_o no_o care_n who_o defend_v or_o impugn_v in_o your_o realm_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n your_o master_n let_v it_o not_o pertain_v to_o you_o who_o lift_v to_o be_v religious_a or_o sacrilegious_a within_o your_o kingdom_n and_o leave_v he_o shall_v seem_v scant_a resolve_v in_o this_o opinion_n he_o bid_v open_a defiance_n to_o the_o donatist_n in_o these_o word_n religion_n cry_v thus_o if_o you_o dare_v let_v murder_n be_v punish_v let_v adultery_n be_v punish_v let_v other_o degree_n of_o lust_n &_o sin_n be_v punish_v only_a sacrilege_n that_o be_v contempt_n of_o god_n his_o truth_n or_o his_o church_n we_o will_v not_o have_v punish_v by_o princess_n law_n and_o again_o will_v the_o donatist_n though_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o a_o sacrilegious_a schism_n say_v that_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o princess_n power_n to_o correct_v or_o punish_v such_o thing_n be_v it_o because_o such_o power_n do_v not_o stretch_v to_o corrupt_v &_o false_a religion_n but_o christian_n emperor_n persecute_v the_o pagan_n do_v that_o displease_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n paul_n number_v these_o fornication_n uncleanes_n strife_n dissension_n heresy_n drunkenness_n &_o such_o other_o what_o think_v these_o man_n may_v the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n be_v just_o revenge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n well_o if_o that_o like_o they_o not_o why_o confess_v they_o that_o witch_n be_v right_o punish_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o prince_n law_n &_o will_v not_o agnise_v that_o heretic_n &_o schismatics_n may_v be_v repress_v by_o the_o same_o see_v paul_n do_v rehearse_v they_o together_o with_o other_o fruit_n of_o iniquity_n will_v they_o reply_v that_o earthly_a power_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o what_o end_n then_o bear_v he_o the_o sword_n which_o be_v call_v god_n minister_v serve_v to_o punish_v malefactor_n certain_o prince_n 7._o etc._n etc._n magistrate_n if_o this_o learned_a father_n can_v not_o fray_v you_o from_o reviue_v the_o frantic_a error_n of_o the_o donatist_n against_o the_o prince_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o trust_v you_o will_v somewhat_o reverence_v the_o precept_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o gospel_n give_v the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o have_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a supper_n the_o second_o to_o be_v force_v 10._o go_v say_v he_o forth_o into_o the_o way_n and_o hedge_n compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v we_o take_v way_n say_v austen_n for_o heresy_n hedge_n for_o schism_n because_o way_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v the_o diversenes_n and_o hedge_n the_o perverseness_n of_o opinion_n house_n god_n have_v none_o but_o his_o house_n of_o prayer_n neither_o table_n beside_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o that_o this_o servant_n be_v express_o charge_v to_o compel_v they_o from_o heresy_n and_o schism_n to_o the_o confession_n of_o truth_n consent_n of_o prayer_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o perform_v this_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o servant_n but_o the_o minister_n or_o the_o magistrate_n no_o mean_n save_o the_o word_n or_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v heretic_n and_o schismatik_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o the_o preacher_n if_o he_o will_v nor_o lawful_a if_o he_o can_v he_o lack_v both_o mean_n and_o leave_n to_o constrain_v they_o his_o calling_n be_v with_o patience_n to_o teach_v 5._o not_o with_o violence_n to_o force_v to_o feed_v not_o to_o strike_v to_o reprove_v with_o tongue_n not_o to_o subdue_v with_o hand_n only_o the_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n which_o can_v and_o may_v compel_v recusant_n and_o therefore_o bishop_n since_o they_o be_v flat_o forbid_v to_o rain_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o material_a sword_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n &_o strength_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n neither_o ought_v any_o to_o draw_v the_o sword_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o god_n stead_n to_o reward_n and_o revenge_n ergo_fw-la these_o word_n 14._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o that_o my_o house_n may_v be_v fill_v be_v speak_v to_o christian_a prince_n and_o be_v to_o they_o both_o a_o warrant_n and_o a_o charge_n to_o repress_v schism_n and_o heresy_n with_o their_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o above_o chief_o to_o maintain_v god_n glory_n by_o cause_v the_o band_n of_o unity_n to_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n observe_v 50._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n s._n austen_n in_o many_o place_n allege_v this_o parable_n the_o lord_n himself_o say_v he_o will_v the_o guest_n first_o to_o be_v bring_v then_o to_o be_v force_v what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o compel_v they_o to_o come_v when_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o first_o bring_v they_o if_o he_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v compel_v by_o terror_n of_o miracle_n than_o may_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o guest_n which_o see_v many_o divine_a wonder_n be_v rather_o think_v to_o be_v force_v but_o if_o by_o the_o power_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v at_o god_n hand_n in_o due_a time_n through_o the_o religion_n &_o faith_n of_o king_n those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o high_a way_n &_o hedge_n that_o be_v in_o heresy_n &_o schism_n must_v be_v compel_v to_o come_v let_v they_o not_o mislike_v that_o they_o be_v force_v this_o command_v by_o princely_a power_n occasion_v many_o to_o be_v save_v 17._o which_o though_o they_o be_v violent_o bring_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o great_a householder_n and_o compel_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v within_o they_o find_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v that_o they_o do_v enter_v for_o both_o sort_v of_o comer_n as_o well_o violent_o force_v as_o willing_o bring_v the_o lord_n fortolde_v &_o have_v fulfil_v 48._o therefore_o let_v earthly_a prince_n serve_v christ_n in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o great_a &_o holy_a banquet_n yea_o by_o banishment_n &_o other_o loss_n let_v their_o subject_n begin_v to_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o what_o &_o why_o they_o suffer_v &_o learn_v to_o prefer_v the_o scripture_n which_o they_o read_v before_o the_o report_n and_o cavil_n of_o man_n i_o think_v it_o superfluous_a to_o stay_v long_o in_o confirm_v so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o that_o impugn_v they_o quarrele_v not_o with_o prince_n which_o yet_o be_v no_o small_a offence_n but_o with_o he_o by_o who_o prince_n reign_v it_o who_o wisdom_n may_v not_o easy_o be_v neglect_v nor_o will_v resist_v if_o you_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v the_o prince_n charge_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n full_o execute_v his_o son_n right_o serve_v his_o spouse_n safe_o nource_v his_o house_n timely_o fill_v his_o enemy_n due_o punish_v you_o must_v countervail_v that_o which_o moses_n prescribe_v david_n require_v esay_n prophesy_v paul_n witness_v &_o christ_n command_v with_o some_o better_a &_o sound_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v if_o you_o grant_v so_o much_o we_o will_v ask_v no_o more_o the_o prince_n duty_n to_o god_n once_o confess_v the_o rest_n shall_v quick_o be_v conclude_v phi._n in_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v theo._n it_o be_v simple_o true_a that_o i_o say_v for_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n may_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v free_o permit_v &_o public_o receive_v in_o kingdom_n &_o common_a wealth_n phi._n no_o doubt_n theo._n may_v godly_a discipline_n be_v likewise_o plant_v and_o preserve_v amongst_o man_n prince_n and_o the_o disturber_n and_o neglecter_n of_o it_o repress_v and_o order_v
endure_v for_o simony_n non_fw-fr residence_n wrongful_a excommunication_n play_v at_o table_n resort_v to_o spectacle_n order_v any_o clerk_n without_o diligent_a examination_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a law_n in_o which_o case_n justinian_n command_v they_o to_o be_v suspend_v excommunicate_v depose_v as_o the_o fault_n merit_v and_o his_o edict_n appoint_v it_o be_v then_o no_o news_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o say_v threaten_v diverse_a complaint_n have_v be_v bring_v we_o against_o clerk_n monk_n and_o many_o bishop_n that_o some_o lead_v not_o their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n other_o can_v not_o the_o public_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o baptism_n we_o therefore_o recount_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n with_o ourselves_o have_v command_v that_o in_o every_o matter_n thus_o detect_v lawful_a inqvisition_n and_o correction_n proceed_v comprise_v in_o this_o edict_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o scatter_v in_o sundry_a constitution_n touch_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n with_o such_o punishment_n add_v as_o we_o rhought_v expedient_a and_o again_o our_o chief_a care_n be_v for_o the_o trve_v of_o god_n doctrine_n and_o seemly_o conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o thing_n than_o which_o we_o have_v decree_v and_o make_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o sacred_a order_n and_o state_n consonant_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a rules_n let_v the_o most_o godly_a patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o right_a reverend_n bishop_n and_o clerk_n keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o invyolable_a the_o breaker_n of_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v seqvestre_v utter_o from_z god_n and_o exclude_v from_z his_o priestly_a function_n licens_v all_o man_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o call_v soever_o they_o be_v that_o perceive_v the_o least_o point_n of_o these_o our_o law_n transgress_v to_o denounce_v and_o infourme_v the_o same_o to_o our_o highness_n that_o we_o which_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n and_o apostolic_a tradition_n have_v command_v these_o thing_n may_v revenge_v such_o offender_n as_o they_o well_o deserve_v 5._o farther_o he_o say_v our_o purpose_n in_o this_o present_a law_n be_v next_o after_o those_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v dispose_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n and_o reverend_a clerk_n to_o set_v a_o good_a order_n in_o monastical_a discipline_n for_o so_o much_o as_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o thing_n exempt_v from_o the_o prince_n inquisition_n prince_n which_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n a_o common_a regiment_n and_o soveraintie_n over_o all_o man_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o sacred_a prelate_n and_o civil_a magistrates_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o our_o majesty_n which_o use_v not_o to_o neglect_v any_o divine_a cause_n but_o labour_n by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o common_a wealth_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n towards_o man_n may_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o pureness_n and_o integrity_n which_o clerk_n monk_n and_o bishop_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a shall_v show_v forth_o in_o keep_v the_o sacred_a canon_n &_o our_o law_n provide_v in_o that_o behalf_n which_o constitution_n by_o this_o our_o decree_n we_o strengthen_v a_o fresh_a and_o ratify_v put_v on_o your_o spectakle_n and_o see_v whether_o justinian_n do_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o govern_v the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o conversation_n of_o clerk_n monk_n and_o priest_n and_o to_o command_v prelate_n and_o patriarch_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o sacrament_n convocation_n of_o synod_n election_n and_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n order_v of_o clerk_n and_o such_o like_a function_n except_o our_o eyesight_n fail_v we_o whole_o spiritual_a and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o near_a friend_n acknowledge_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o will_v omit_v what_o justinian_n enact_v touch_v marriage_n divorce_n legacy_n funeral_n incest_n adultery_n and_o such_o like_a court_n then_o pertinent_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o sword_n now_o claim_v by_o your_o holy_a father_n for_o a_o surplusage_n to_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o with_o that_o silly_a shift_n convey_v out_o of_o prince_n hand_n who_o first_o upon_o favour_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n give_v they_o leave_v to_o meddle_v with_o such_o matter_n i_o will_v omit_v i_o say_v that_o and_o descend_v to_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a emperor_n of_o the_o west_n part_n eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o ansegisus_fw-la gather_v together_o within_o thirteen_o year_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a charles_n in_o his_o preface_n of_o those_o law_n thus_o speak_v that_o wise_a prince_n authority_n consider_v the_o pass_a goodness_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n towards_o we_o and_o our_o people_n and_o how_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n incessant_o with_o heart_n and_o mouth_n but_o also_o with_o good_a endeavour_n continual_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o honour_n and_o praise_v etc._n etc._n therefore_o o_o you_o pastor_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o flock_n have_v we_o direct_v commissioner_n unto_o you_o that_o shall_v join_v with_o you_o to_o redress_v those_o thing_n which_o need_v reformation_n in_o our_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o our_o authority_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o have_v here_o annex_v certain_a brief_a chapter_n of_o canonical_a or_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n such_o as_o we_o think_v meet_a let_v no_o man_n judge_v this_o our_o admonition_n to_o godliness_n to_o be_v presumptuous_a whereby_o we_o seek_v to_o correct_v thing_n amiss_o to_o cut_v off_o superfluity_n and_o lead_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a but_o rather_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o charitable_a mind_n for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n we_o read_v what_o pain_n godly_a josias_n take_v to_o bring_v the_o kingdom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o same_z god_n by_o visit_v correct_v and_o instruct_v they_o not_o that_o we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o his_o sanctity_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o imitate_v such_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o these_o law_n be_v publish_v and_o commissioner_n send_v from_o the_o prince_n to_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o law_n themselves_o and_o mark_v what_o cause_v they_o chief_o concern_v peruse_v the_o book_n you_o will_v on_o my_o word_n expect_v no_o far_a proof_n that_o prince_n have_v then_o to_o do_v with_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o your_o leisure_n serve_v you_o not_o by_o these_o few_o which_o i_o will_v report_v you_o may_v conjecture_v the_o rest_n the_o first_o seven_o and_o fifty_o canon_n be_v borrow_v out_o of_o such_o general_a and_o provincial_a counsel_n as_o charles_n best_o like_v for_o example_n that_o no_o man_n excommunicate_v in_o one_o place_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o a_o other_o place_n 1.2.3_o that_o when_o any_o clerk_n be_v order_v his_o faith_n and_o life_n be_v first_o exact_o try_v that_o no_o strange_a clerk_n be_v receive_v or_o order_v without_o letter_n of_o commendation_n and_o licence_n from_o his_o own_o bishop_n 23._o that_o no_o servant_n be_v make_v clerk_n or_o monk_n without_o his_o master_n consent_n 49.25_o that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v priest_n under_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n neither_o then_o at_o random_n but_o appoint_v and_o fasten_v to_o a_o certain_a cure_n 11._o that_o no_o bishop_n meddle_v with_o give_v order_n in_o a_o other_o man_n diocese_n 57.45_o that_o no_o bishop_n veele_v any_o widoe_n at_o all_o 13._o nor_o maiden_n under_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o and_o five_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a meet_v yearly_o twice_o in_o council_n for_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o that_o priest_n when_o they_o say_v their_o mass_n shall_v also_o communicate_v 20._o that_o only_o the_o book_n canonical_a shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n 41._o that_o the_o false_a name_n of_o martyr_n and_o uncertain_a memory_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o observe_v 15._o that_o sunday_n be_v keep_v from_o evening_n on_o saturday_n till_o evening_n the_o next_o day_n with_o other_o such_o constitution_n prescribe_v a_o direct_a order_n to_o bishop_n priest_n and_o monk_n for_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n phi._n these_o be_v canon_n of_o former_a counsel_n theo._n true_a but_o select_v and_o deliver_v by_o charles_n to_o those_o visitour_n which_o he_o send_v with_o his_o authority_n to_o refourme_v the_o church_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v to_o the_o number_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o five_o chapter_n do_v charles_n frame_v by_o conference_n with_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n at_o
between_o two_o metropolitanes_n and_o that_o the_o confirm_v of_o bishop_n be_v not_o long_o differ_v neither_o any_o bishop_n remove_v from_o his_o diocese_n without_o the_o decree_n of_o other_o bishop_n that_o no_o lay_v man_n presume_v to_o place_n or_o displace_v clerk_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n consent_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o over_o rife_a and_o for_o trifle_a cause_n that_o every_o church_n have_v a_o priest_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o bishop_n can_v provide_v item_n the_o bishop_n shall_v look_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v due_a honour_n no_o secular_a business_n nor_o vain_a jangle_a shall_v be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o all_o man_n have_v their_o mind_n attentive_o bend_v to_o god_n when_o they_o come_v to_o mass_n and_o not_o depart_v before_o the_o priest_n have_v end_v his_o blessing_n 79._o because_o canonical_a profession_n partly_o for_o ignorance_n partly_o for_o sloth_n be_v very_o much_o deface_v we_o take_v pain_n at_o our_o sacred_a session_n to_o gather_v as_o it_o be_v certain_a sweet_a flower_n out_o of_o the_o monument_n of_o bless_a writer_n and_o proportion_v a_o rule_n both_o for_o woman_n and_o man_n of_o canonical_a conversation_n which_o the_o whole_a assembly_n so_o well_o like_v of_o that_o they_o think_v it_o worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o we_o decree_v that_o all_o of_o that_o sort_n hold_v it_o without_o fail_v and_o in_o any_o case_n hereafter_o observe_v the_o same_o 81._o how_o we_o have_v dispose_v touch_v moncke_n and_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v a_o abbot_n of_o themselves_o and_o order_v their_o purpose_n of_o life_n we_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o a_o other_o schedule_n and_o confirm_v it_o 110._o that_o it_o may_v stand_v good_a and_o inviolable_a with_o the_o prince_n our_o successor_n provide_v always_o that_o layman_n be_v neither_o overseer_n of_o monk_n nor_o archdeacon_n 71._o we_o hear_v say_v that_o certain_a abbess_n against_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v blessing_n with_o lay_v their_o hand_n and_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o the_o head_n of_o man_n know_v you_o sacred_a father_n that_o this_o must_v be_v utter_o forbid_v in_o your_o diocese_n 62._o we_o have_v a_o precept_n in_o deuteronomie_n no_o man_n shall_v consult_v a_o southsaier_n observe_v dream_n or_o respect_n divination_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sorcerer_n no_o inchaunter_n no_o conjurer_n therefore_o we_o command_v that_o none_o calculate_v practise_v charm_n or_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prophesy_v what_o weather_n shall_v come_v but_o wheresoever_o such_o be_v find_v either_o to_o be_v reform_v or_o condemn_v likewise_o for_o tree_n rock_n spring_n where_o some_o fool_n make_v their_o observation_n we_o give_v straight_o charge_n that_o this_o wicked_a use_n detect_v of_o god_n be_v banish_v every_o where_o and_o destroy_v 163._o of_o marriage_n your_o demand_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v take_v to_o wife_n a_o maid_n that_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o other_o in_o any_o case_n we_o forbid_v it_o because_o that_o blessing_n which_o the_o priest_n give_v she_o that_o be_v betroth_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a in_o manner_n of_o a_o sacrilege_n if_o it_o any_o way_n be_v violate_v discipline_n that_o our_o visitour_n look_v diligent_o in_o every_o city_n monastery_n and_o nunnery_n how_o the_o building_n and_o ornament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v keep_v and_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n for_o the_o conversation_n of_o all_o person_n there_o and_o how_o that_o which_o we_o command_v be_v reform_v in_o their_o read_n singing_z and_o other_o discipline_n pertain_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o eccelsiasticall_a order_n certain_a chapter_n chapter_n as_o of_o incestuous_a marriage_n church_n that_o lack_v their_o right_a honour_n or_o have_v be_v late_o spoil_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a or_o common_a wealth_n matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v redress_v which_o for_o shortness_n of_o time_n we_o can_v not_o now_o finish_v we_o think_v good_a to_o differre_fw-la they_o until_o by_o god_n help_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o our_o faithful_a counsellor_n opportunity_n serve_v we_o to_o determine_v the_o same_o there_o be_v six_o score_n chapter_n beside_o these_o record_v by_o the_o same_o writer_n of_o the_o law_n that_o charles_n make_v touch_v ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o cause_n which_o i_o for_o brevity_n sake_n omit_v leave_v you_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o when_o you_o see_v your_o time_n charles_n cause_n by_o these_o public_a law_n appoint_a what_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v what_o abuse_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n amend_v what_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n together_o with_o one_o voice_n what_o book_n shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n what_o holy_a day_n observe_v what_o memory_n of_o saint_n abolish_v what_o work_v on_o sunday_n prohibit_v he_o prescribe_v the_o bishop_n their_o duty_n the_o priest_n their_o charge_n the_o monk_n their_o rule_n he_o direct_v thou_o keep_v of_o synod_n elect_v and_o translate_n of_o bishop_n order_v and_o place_v of_o clerk_n pay_v and_o employ_v of_o tithe_n decide_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o marriage_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o force_n or_o affiance_v before_o to_o other_o forbid_v the_o bury_n of_o dead_a corpse_n in_o the_o church_n banish_a sorcery_n simony_n usury_n perjury_n last_o of_o all_o undertake_v that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v which_o need_v reformation_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a it_o shall_v be_v supply_v of_o he_o at_o his_o leisure_n if_o charles_n have_v the_o regiment_n of_o monastical_a profession_n episcopal_a jurisdiction_n canonical_a conversation_n if_o he_o do_v i_o say_v meddle_v with_o redress_v error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o sacrament_n disorder_n in_o divine_a service_n superstition_n in_o funeral_n oath_n charm_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n as_o by_o the_o purport_n of_o these_o chapter_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o do_v what_o cause_n can_v you_o devise_v more_o spiritual_a than_o these_o will_v you_o permit_v these_o thing_n of_o most_o importance_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_z except_z other_o of_o less_o moment_n that_o be_v notorious_a folly_n you_o must_v either_o invest_v they_o with_o all_o or_o exclude_v they_o first_o from_o the_o weighty_a for_o if_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o great_a ecclesiastical_a affair_n much_o more_o do_v their_o authority_n stretch_v to_o the_o small_a again_o these_o law_n of_o charles_n which_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o score_n and_o three_o defect_n what_o do_v they_o lack_v of_o a_o full_a direction_n for_o all_o matter_n need_v reformation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o nothing_o than_o this_o prince_n govern_v &_o order_v all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n if_o any_o thing_n that_o charles_n himself_o assure_v we_o he_o will_v determine_v when_o occasion_n serve_v choose_v whether_o you_o will_v charles_n either_o way_n show_v the_o lawful_a power_n of_o prince_n to_o direct_v &_o establish_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n for_o what_o he_o promise_v advise_o to_o doe_n no_o doubt_n he_o mean_v it_o shall_v and_o think_v it_o may_v be_v just_o perform_v law_n so_o do_v ludovike_v his_o son_n and_o lotharius_n his_o nephew_n the_o next_o emperor_n after_o he_o who_o proceed_n declare_v what_o account_n they_o make_v of_o these_o chapter_n and_o with_o what_o diligence_n they_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n the_o monument_n of_o so_o good_a prince_n i_o may_v not_o overslip_v with_o silence_n their_o deed_n do_v then_o profit_v the_o church_n of_o god_n their_o word_n will_v now_o profit_v us._n thus_o do_v ludovike_a and_o lotharius_n his_o son_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o magistrate_n of_o their_o empire_n 1._o you_o have_v all_o i_o doubt_v not_o either_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o our_o father_n and_o our_o progenitor_n after_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n to_o this_o place_n make_v this_o their_o principal_a study_n 2._o how_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o state_n of_o their_o kingdom_n may_v be_v decent_o keep_v and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n follow_v their_o example_n since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o appoint_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o care_n of_o his_o holy_a church_n and_o this_o realm_n be_v very_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v to_o labour_v earnest_o for_o three_o special_a point_n i_o mean_v to_o defend_v exalt_v and_o honour_v god_n holy_a church_n and_o his_o minister_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o do_v justice_n among_o the_o people_n man_n and_o though_n the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o our_o person_n
submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n commissioner_n and_o offer_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o by_o the_o princess_n judgement_n this_o lowly_a submission_n import_v a_o evident_a subjection_n gratian._n phi._n it_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o pope_n humility_n not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n thus_o to_o do_v theo._n so_o gratian_n the_o compiler_n of_o your_o decree_n falu_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o you_o say_v the_o pope_n by_o right_n may_v have_v command_v the_o prince_n but_o in_o a_o merry_a mood_n for_o once_o to_o make_v sport_n he_o will_v needs_o be_v judge_v and_o order_v by_o the_o prince_n be_v not_o this_o a_o proper_a kind_n of_o divinity_n when_o the_o pope_n protest_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n to_o say_v the_o pope_n speak_v in_o jest_n his_o word_n be_v but_o a_o trick_n of_o voluntary_a which_o he_o may_v recall_v or_o refuse_v when_o he_o will_v if_o such_o unlearned_a irreligious_a and_o unsavoury_a shift_n may_v serve_v for_o good_a answer_n you_o may_v soon_o defend_v what_o religion_n you_o lift_v it_o be_v a_o very_a short_a and_o easy_a method_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o all_o example_n and_o history_n to_o say_v they_o do_v so_o but_o it_o be_v more_o than_o need_v or_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v phi._n in_o temporal_a matter_n it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n ecclesiastical_a but_o not_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n no_o man_n can_v be_v both_o a_o subject_n and_o a_o superior_a to_o the_o prince_n power_n a_o subject_n be_v always_o a_o subject_n that_o be_v at_o all_o time_n to_o be_v command_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n never_o to_o command_v or_o punish_v the_o magistrate_n again_o leo_n refer_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o great_a and_o small_a to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n and_o censure_v now_o a_o subject_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v superior_a in_o nothing_o yet_o leave_v you_o shall_v cavil_n that_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v not_o expresty_n mention_v in_o this_o place_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o be_v suppliant_n and_o servant_n not_o of_o courtesy_n but_o of_o duty_n to_o christian_a emperor_n and_o obey_v their_o ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o edict_n and_o be_v command_v and_o overrule_v by_o they_o in_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o story_n that_o follow_v shall_v plain_o declare_v donatus_n and_o his_o fellow_n pretend_v that_o cecilianus_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n for_o many_o crime_n false_o surmise_v cecilian_n and_o special_o for_o that_o felix_n which_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o have_v as_o they_o say_v betray_v or_o burn_v the_o scripture_n not_o only_o refuse_v his_o communion_n and_o procure_v his_o condemnation_n in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n by_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n but_o in_o a_o tumult_n erect_v a_o other_o bishop_n beside_o he_o divide_v the_o people_n from_o he_o and_o offer_v a_o bill_n of_o complaint_n against_o he_o to_o the_o proconsul_n of_o africa_n make_v a_o request_n to_o constantine_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o matter_n the_o prince_n careful_a to_o keep_v the_o church_n in_o peace_n do_v authorise_v meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcus_n a_o clergieman_n of_o the_o same_o city_n but_o as_o than_o no_o bishop_n rheticius_n maternus_n and_o maximus_n three_o bishop_n of_o france_n to_o consider_v their_o allegation_n and_o determine_v the_o strife_n where_o sentence_n pass_v with_o cecilianus_n the_o contrary_a part_n appeal_v from_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o prince_n this_o appeal_n constantine_n may_v have_v just_o reject_v as_o make_v from_o his_o own_o delegate_n but_o seek_v all_o mean_n to_o pacify_v the_o schism_n command_v a_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o meet_v together_o at_o arle_n in_o france_n there_o to_o sit_v in_o council_n a_o fresh_a about_o the_o hear_n and_o end_v of_o this_o quarrel_n from_o who_o for_o that_o they_o likewise_o conclude_v cecilianus_n to_o be_v right_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n the_o donatist_n appeal_v as_o they_o have_v do_v from_o the_o first_o add_v now_o that_o if_o cecilianus_n himself_o be_v clear_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o felix_n be_v guilty_a which_o order_v and_o confirm_v he_o his_o election_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a the_o patient_a and_o mild_a emperor_n see_v they_o twice_o convict_v and_o not_o content_v but_o still_o murmur_v against_o the_o bishop_n as_o partial_a and_o daily_o molest_v his_o ear_n with_o importunate_a suit_n never_o trouble_v bishop_n or_o council_n with_o the_o clear_n of_o felix_n but_o appoint_v aelianus_n a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o late_a accusation_n in_o a_o temporal_a court_n where_o felix_n after_o diligent_a examination_n be_v judicial_o discharge_v and_o acquit_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o sacrilegious_a abuse_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o be_v both_o side_n call_v before_o constantine_n to_o receive_v judgement_n at_o his_o hand_n without_o appeal_n who_o take_v pain_n in_o his_o own_o person_n to_o sit_v judge_n between_o they_o and_o exact_o weigh_v what_o either_o part_n can_v say_v give_v sentence_n with_o cecilianus_n against_o donatus_n make_v therewithal_o a_o most_o sharp_a law_n to_o punish_v the_o donatist_n if_o they_o persist_v in_o their_o wilfulness_n as_o dissentious_a schismatics_n from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o rigour_n the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o follow_v do_v rather_o increase_v than_o diminish_v this_o i_o think_v good_a to_o report_v out_o of_o eusebius_n spiritual_a optatus_n and_o austen_n somewhat_o the_o large_a that_o the_o circumstance_n be_v full_o know_v the_o conclusion_n may_v the_o better_o be_v perceive_v i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o the_o strife_n between_o cecilianus_n and_o donatus_n consist_v both_o of_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o party_n accuse_v and_o accuse_v be_v bishop_n the_o fault_n object_v be_v just_a impediment_n of_o episcopal_a dignity_n the_o matter_n in_o doubt_n be_v the_o commit_n and_o partake_v of_o sacrilege_n the_o right_a election_n of_o bishop_n the_o lawful_a depose_n of_o they_o by_o synod_n the_o needful_a communion_n with_o they_o or_o schismatical_a dissension_n from_o they_o no_o cause_n can_v possible_o touch_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n near_o than_o these_o well_o then_o in_o these_o cause_n who_o be_v supreme_a meltiades_n or_o constantine_n meltiades_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o emperor_n the_o prince_n send_v commission_n to_o the_o pope_n join_v other_o colleague_n with_o he_o receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o he_o give_v second_o judge_n after_o he_o and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n pronounce_v final_a sentence_n without_o he_o the_o least_o of_o these_o fact_n prove_v the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o these_o do_v that_o famous_a emperor_n and_o his_o do_n in_o this_o case_n be_v very_o well_o like_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o of_o these_o thing_n will_v you_o now_o encounter_v do_v not_o constantine_n authorize_v meltiades_n 162._o his_o commission_n be_v yet_o extant_a to_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o marcus_n with_o these_o word_n my_o pleasure_n be_v that_o cecilianus_n with_o ten_o bishop_n of_o his_o accuser_n and_o other_o ten_o of_o his_o favourer_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v hear_v before_o you_o both_o join_v with_o you_o rheticius_n maternus_n and_o marinus_n your_o colleague_n who_o purposely_o for_o this_o matter_n i_o have_v will_v with_o speed_n to_o repair_v unto_o you_o s._n austen_n debate_v with_o the_o donatist_n what_o just_a exception_n they_o can_v take_v to_o so_o many_o sentence_n give_v against_o they_o move_v this_o doubt_n &_o make_v this_o answer_n shall_v not_o think_v you_o meltiades_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o colleague_n have_v usurp_v that_o judgement_n which_o lxx_o african_a bishop_n have_v end_v what_o that_o he_o do_v not_o usurp_v for_o the_o emperor_n upon_o motion_n make_v by_o you_o send_v bishop_n to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n and_o to_o rule_v that_o matter_n in_o every_o point_n as_o justice_n shall_v lead_v they_o this_o we_o prove_v by_o the_o donatists_n supplication_n and_o the_o prince_n own_o word_n if_o s._n austen_n defend_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o usurp_v in_o this_o case_n by_o produce_v &_o urge_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n then_o apparent_o both_o the_o pope_n be_v authorize_v by_o yâ—_z prince_n power_n to_o give_v judgement_n in_o a_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a &_o have_v be_v but_o for_o that_o warrant_n a_o usurper_n phi._n s._n austen_n say_v that_o constantine_n dare_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o a_o bishop_n cause_n 166._o theo._n at_o the_o first_o he_o
it_o well_o beseem_v a_o religious_a prince_n to_o command_v bishop_n in_o such_o thing_n marry_o this_o be_v heavy_a to_o i_o that_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n do_v not_o rebuke_v he_o for_o his_o pride_n but_o indevor_n to_o bow_v i_o from_o my_o purpose_n which_o in_o this_o cause_n stand_v with_o humility_n and_o sincerity_n to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o canon_n 76._o he_o rather_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v threaten_v with_o your_o majesty_n commandment_n which_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o canon_n he_o to_o be_v repress_v which_o offer_v a_o wrong_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n let_v my_o lord_n i_o beseech_v he_o somewhat_o respect_v i_o be_v his_o own_o who_o he_o have_v always_o favour_v above_o other_o which_o be_o also_o very_o desirous_a to_o yield_v he_o obedience_n and_o yet_o be_o i_o loath_a to_o be_v convict_v in_o that_o last_o &_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o over_o much_o negligence_n let_v my_o sovereign_a lord_n vouchsafe_v to_o sit_v judge_n in_o this_o matter_n himself_o or_o else_o to_o make_v he_o to_o surcease_v his_o intent_n i_o as_o obedient_a to_o my_o lord_n precept_n have_v gentle_o write_v to_o my_o say_a fellow_n bishop_n &_o humble_o warn_v he_o to_o forgo_v that_o vain_a title_n commandment_n as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o your_o majesty_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o i_o but_o god_n &_o not_o i_o alone_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v trouble_v let_v my_o gracious_a lord_n lance_n the_o right_a place_n where_o the_o wound_n be_v and_o subdue_v the_o patient_a that_o resist_v he_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o imperial_a power_n again_o when_o maximus_n be_v order_v bishop_n of_o salona_n within_o gregory_n province_n yet_o without_o gregory_n knowledge_n thus_o he_o complane_v of_o he_o to_o constantia_n then_o empress_n 78._o the_o bishop_n of_o salona_n be_v order_v neither_o i_o nor_o my_o responsarie_a wit_v thereof_o which_o thing_n be_v never_o attempt_v under_o any_o of_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n assoon_o as_o i_o understand_v thereof_o i_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o celebrate_v divine_a service_n that_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n until_o i_o hear_v from_o my_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o ecclesiastical_a but_o he_o set_v naught_o thereby_o &_o despise_v i_o go_v on_o still_o &_o will_v not_o resort_v unto_o i_o according_a as_o my_o lord_n command_v he_o yet_o i_o obey_v their_o grace_n precept_n do_v from_o my_o hart_n remit_v unto_o the_o say_a maximus_n this_o his_o presumption_n as_o free_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v order_v bishop_n by_o my_o consent_n only_o other_o offence_n of_o he_o as_o fleshly_a wantonness_n entrance_n by_o simony_n minister_a the_o lord_n supper_n after_o he_o be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v not_o skip_v unexamined_a for_o my_o duty_n sake_n to_o god_n &_o before_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v try_v precept_n my_o sovereign_a lord_n prevent_v i_o with_o his_o precept_n command_v that_o i_o shall_v receive_v the_o say_v maximus_n at_o his_o come_n with_o all_o honour_n this_o be_v a_o pitiful_a case_n that_o a_o man_n accuse_v of_o so_o great_a crime_n shall_v be_v honour_v before_o he_o be_v clear_v &_o if_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v bear_v out_o with_o my_o gracious_a lord_n in_o this_o sort_n by_o secret_a favourer_n unhappy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o what_o make_v i_o here_o in_o this_o church_n well_o that_o my_o own_o bishop_n contemn_v i_o &_o have_v a_o refuge_n against_o i_o to_o secular_a judge_n i_o can_v not_o but_o thank_v god_n &_o impute_v it_o to_o my_o sin_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n despise_v and_o overrule_v in_o his_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n neither_o plead_v his_o own_o supremacy_n nor_o once_o kick_v at_o the_o prince_n authority_n but_o rather_o submit_v himself_o as_o a_o servant_n &_o subject_n of_o duty_n to_o the_o princess_n pleasure_n so_o far_o as_o he_o may_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n to_o godward_o &_o beside_o the_o man_n so_o religious_a the_o matter_n so_o serious_a that_o in_o this_o case_n jest_v be_v not_o excusable_a lie_v intolerable_a then_o may_v you_o be_v full_o resolve_v that_o the_o primative_a church_n never_o hear_v of_o this_o lewd_a &_o arrogant_a presumption_n which_o the_o pope_n now_o claim_v &_o usurp_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v master_n &_o deposer_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o contrariwise_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n themselves_o even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a keep_v the_o law_n and_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christian_a emperor_n as_o of_o their_o liege_n lord_n &_o sovereign_a ruler_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n be_v so_o vehement_a &_o evident_a to_o this_o effect_n that_o no_o face_n can_v deny_v they_o no_o cunning_a avoid_v they_o you_o must_v needs_o seek_v far_o for_o a_o new_a distinction_n your_o first_o be_v foolish_a your_o second_o be_v false_a neither_o of_o they_o coherent_a with_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o ancient_a history_n neither_o be_v gregory_n the_o last_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o princess_n power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a agatho_n bishop_n of_o that_o see_v 680._o year_n after_o christ_n when_o constantine_n the_o 1._o send_v for_o certain_a learned_a &_o skilful_a man_n of_o the_o west_n part_v to_o treat_v &_o confer_v with_o the_o grecian_n in_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n return_v this_o dutiful_a &_o effectual_a answer_n most_o gracious_a lord_n say_v he_o to_o constantine_n 4._o join_v with_o he_o heraclius_n &_o tiberius_n his_o brethren_n your_o sacred_a letter_n encourage_v we_o to_o show_v forth_o effectual_o our_o prompt_a &_o diligent_a service_n for_o perform_v that_o which_o your_o edict_n command_v &_o for_o discharge_v of_o our_o duty_n to_o choose_v the_o fit_a that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o this_o decay_a age_n &_o wretched_a province_n we_o have_v direct_v these_o our_o fellow_n servant_n according_a to_o the_o most_o godly_a precept_n of_o your_o majesty_n in_o regard_n of_o obedience_n which_o we_o do_v owe_v not_o for_o presumption_n of_o their_o knowledge_n east_n for_o we_o wax_v not_o bold_a upon_o their_o cunning_n but_o your_o princely_a favour_n mild_o command_v so_o much_o do_v incite_v we_o &_o our_o baseness_n have_v obedient_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v by_o you_o command_v and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o same_o princess_n he_o say_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n &_o west_n part_n servant_n of_o your_o christian_n empire_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o this_o your_o religious_a intent_n the_o call_n of_o general_a counsel_n to_o debate_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o point_n that_o precise_o concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o in_o that_o case_n we_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v himself_o a_o servant_n &_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o the_o princess_n precept_n assure_v we_o by_o plain_a word_n and_o agreeable_a deed_n that_o this_o humility_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o jest_a humour_n or_o feign_a submission_n but_o from_o the_o singleness_n of_o his_o hart_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bind_a duty_n which_o aver_v our_o assertion_n &_o clear_o convince_v that_o the_o prince_n authority_n be_v then_o superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a which_o you_o defend_v to_o be_v no_o way_n pertinent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o will_v end_v with_o leo_n the_o 4._o the_o selfsame_a that_o first_o submit_v himself_o to_o lodovik_n the_o father_n law_n &_o after_o confirm_v his_o obedience_n to_o lotharius_n the_o son_n in_o these_o word_n as_o touch_v the_o chapter_n &_o imperial_a precept_n of_o your_o highness_n &_o the_o prince_n your_o predecessor_n irrefragable_o to_o be_v keep_v &_o obey_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v or_o doth_o we_o by_o all_o mean_n profess_v that_o we_o will_v by_o christ_n help_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o observe_v the_o same_o &_o if_o any_o man_n have_v or_o shall_v inform_v otherwise_o your_o majesty_n may_v right_v well_o assure_v yourself_o it_o be_v a_o untrue_a tale_n the_o chapter_n of_o charles_n lodovike_a and_o lotharius_n for_o person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a i_o repeat_v before_o to_o those_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n after_o christ_n promise_v and_o swear_v not_o only_o present_v but_o also_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o his_o power_n without_o all_o contradiction_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v which_o of_o these_o twain_o be_v superior_a he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n not_o he_o that_o be_v bind_v
to_o keep_v they_o he_o that_o may_v command_v not_o he_o that_o must_v obey_v lotharius_n not_o leo._n can_v you_o look_v for_o strong_a proof_n or_o plain_a word_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v the_o pope_n superior_a in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o servant_n to_o christian_n emperor_n prince_n than_o be_v he_o not_o their_o ruler_n if_o a_o subject_a under_o they_o than_o no_o superior_a over_o they_o if_o suppliant_a to_o their_o person_n and_o obedient_a to_o their_o law_n than_o no_o deposer_n of_o prince_n nor_o reseruer_n of_o their_o edict_n to_o be_v short_a if_o they_o be_v corrector_n and_o judge_n of_o his_o demainour_n and_o do_n than_o his_o claim_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v they_o of_o their_o kingdom_n be_v usurp_v and_o wicked_a and_o so_o prince_n have_v no_o superior_a but_o only_a god_n be_v consequent_o supreme_a governor_n over_o all_o their_o subject_n be_v they_o laie-man_n or_o clerk_n to_o 51._o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a not_o in_o civil_a affair_n only_o but_o in_o matter_n also_o concern_v divine_a religion_n phi._n sovereignty_n i_o confess_v place_n somewhat_o move_v i_o neither_o can_v i_o upon_o the_o sudden_a answer_n they_o yet_o be_v there_o many_o both_o authority_n and_o reason_n that_o make_v with_o we_o for_o the_o contrary_n theo._n show_v i_o but_o one_o scripture_n father_n or_o council_n all_o this_o while_n that_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n superior_a and_o i_o will_v ask_v no_o further_o answer_v phi._n god_n say_v to_o jeremie_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o this_o day_n over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v uppe_o to_o beat_v down_o to_o disperse_v to_o overthrow_v to_o build_v and_o plant_v theo._n pope_n be_v jeremie_n ever_o pope_n phi._n i_o do_v not_o say_v he_o be_v theo._n then_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v to_o jeremie_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n phi._n if_o a_o mean_a prophet_n have_v that_o power_n to_o plant_v and_o remove_v kingdom_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n theo._n your_o antecedent_n be_v false_a and_o your_o consequent_a foolish_a for_o jeremie_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o you_o dream_v of_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o prophet_n to_o denounce_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o nation_n and_o country_n not_o a_o prince_n to_o displace_v ruler_n and_o translate_v kingdom_n it_o be_v a_o gross_a pervert_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v they_o to_o that_o sense_n next_o your_o consequent_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o judge_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o vain_a presumption_n be_v no_o good_a illation_n you_o must_v bring_v we_o better_a conclusion_n before_o they_o will_v be_v currant_n phi._n the_o text_n be_v plain_a i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n theo._n 1_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o they_o not_o a_o prince_n to_o subdue_v they_o but_o a_o prophet_n to_o warn_v they_o phi._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o exposition_n theo._n the_o text_n itself_o say_v so_o prophetam_fw-la gentibus_fw-la dedite_fw-la i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o prophet_n over_o nation_n and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o you_o be_v these_o ecce_fw-la posui_fw-la verba_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la ecce_fw-la constitui_fw-la te_fw-la hodie_fw-la super_fw-la gentes_fw-la &_o super_fw-la regna_fw-la etc._n etc._n 1_o behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n behold_v i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o prophet_n with_o my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n not_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o material_a sword_n in_o thy_o hand_n this_o we_o likewise_o prove_v by_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o prophesy_v the_o captivity_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o take_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o city_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o egyptian_n philistine_n moabite_n ammonite_n idumean_n persian_n damascus_n babylon_n and_o other_o kingdom_n &_o nation_n but_o he_o never_o depose_v king_n nor_o alter_a state_n ergo_fw-la his_fw-la commission_n be_v to_o foreshow_v the_o ruin_n overthrow_n decay_n &_o change_n of_o kingdom_n nation_n &_o commonwealth_n not_o to_o practice_v they_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o foretell_v they_o he_o be_v not_o he_o mean_v to_o work_v they_o theodorete_n say_v of_o these_o word_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o over_o nation_n &_o kingdom_n to_o pull_v up_o jerem._n beat_v down_o disperse_v overthrow_n build_v &_o plant_v for_o he_o prophesy_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n captivity_n but_o their_o deliverance_n by_o cyrus_n he_o prophesy_v also_o to_o many_o other_o nation_n all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o likewise_o bernard_n 2._o rusticani_fw-la sudoris_fw-la quodam_fw-la schemate_fw-la labour_n spiritualis_fw-la expressus_fw-la est_fw-la disce_fw-la sarculo_fw-la non_fw-la sceptro_fw-la tibi_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la facias_fw-la opus_fw-la prophetae_fw-la by_o a_o certain_a resemblance_n of_o the_o husbandman_n pain_n the_o spiritual_a labour_n of_o the_o preacher_n be_v express_v learn_v that_o thou_o must_v have_v a_o hook_n to_o weed_n not_o a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o prophet_n nicolaus_n de_fw-fr lyra_n 1300._o year_n after_o christ_n can_v hit_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n jerem._n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o to_o root_v up_o that_o be_v to_o denounce_v the_o inhabitant_n shall_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o build_v &_o plant_v that_o be_v to_o denounce_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v build_v &_o plant_v again_o in_o their_o own_o country_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n if_o that_o please_v you_o not_o but_o you_o will_v have_v the_o prophet_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o workman_n than_o jeremy_n be_v send_v not_o to_o plant_v and_o pull_v up_o priâ—â—es_n not_o to_o build_v and_o beat_v down_o kingdom_n but_o as_o your_o own_o gloze_n say_v to_o root_v up_o vice_n to_o beat_v down_o heresy_n to_o build_v up_o virtue_n jerem._n every_o plant_n say_v hierom_n upon_o those_o word_n which_o the_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o &_o the_o building_n which_o have_v not_o his_o foundation_n on_o the_o rock_n but_o in_o the_o sand_n be_v undermine_v &_o overthrow_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gregory_n the_o prophet_n be_v first_o will_v to_o destroy_v &_o after_o to_o build_v jerem._n first_o to_o root_v up_o &_o after_o to_o plant_v because_o the_o foundation_n of_o truth_n be_v never_o well_o lay_v except_o the_o frame_n of_o error_n be_v first_o subvert_v yea_o many_n say_v hieron_n understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n which_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v which_o of_o these_o sense_n you_o like_v best_a so_o you_o bestow_v not_o that_o on_o jeremy_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n 19_o to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n nor_o allow_v he_o the_o liberty_n that_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n &_o to_o give_v it_o to_o who_o he_o will_v which_o no_o prophet_n before_o christ_n no_o apostle_n since_o christ_n no_o mortal_a creature_n ever_o claim_v or_o use_v esai_n but_o only_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n phi._n the_o nation_n and_o king_n say_v god_n by_o esaie_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v theo._n who_o translation_n be_v that_o phi._n the_o septuaginte_n theo._n but_o the_o hebrew_n be_v that_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o so_o do_v s._n hierom_n translate_v phi._n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o theo._n as_o much_o as_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n phi._n both_o prince_n and_o people_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v perish_v theo._n we_o reason_v not_o what_o they_o must_v do_v but_o what_o esaie_n say_v and_o he_o say_v the_o kingdom_n must_v serve_v the_o king_n must_v nurse_n the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o word_n of_o more_o dignity_n than_o service_n be_v 49._o thou_o shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n and_o again_o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o foster_n father_n and_o queen_n thy_o nurce_a mother_n but_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o this_o phi._n you_o need_v not_o for_o in_o plain_a word_n it_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o 60._o reges_fw-la eorum_fw-la ministrabunt_fw-la tibi_fw-la their_o king_n shall_v serve_v thou_o theo._n their_o king_n shall_v attend_v thou_o or_o minister_v unto_o thou_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v he_o that_o be_v next_o about_o a_o man_n
not_o admit_v which_o they_o say_v against_o other_o he_o ever_o do_v that_o which_o the_o arrian_n will_v have_v and_o they_o again_o say_v that_o which_o he_o like_v and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o sufficient_o examine_v and_o allow_v by_o other_o bishop_n adjoin_v and_o open_o create_v in_o the_o church_n constantius_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v his_o palace_n succeed_v and_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n and_o right_a of_o assembly_n to_o elect_v he_o command_v three_o eunuch_n to_o be_v present_a bishop_n and_o three_o of_o his_o spy_n or_o proler_n for_o you_o can_v not_o call_v they_o bishop_n that_o they_o six_o in_o his_o palace_n may_v create_v one_o felix_n a_o bishop_n and_o note_v what_o manner_n of_o bishop_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o eunuch_n make_v he_o say_v in_o illorum_fw-la locum_fw-la iwenes_fw-la libidinosos_fw-la ethnicos_fw-la ne_fw-la catechismo_fw-la quidem_fw-la imbutos_fw-la necnon_fw-la &_o digamos_a &_o de_fw-fr maximis_fw-la criminibus_fw-la malè_fw-la audientes_fw-la modò_fw-la aurum_fw-la darent_fw-la ibidem_fw-la veluti_fw-la emptores_fw-la è_fw-la foro_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la summisere_fw-la they_o send_v in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v banish_v young_a man_n lecherous_a person_n ethnic_n not_o so_o much_o as_o teach_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n have_v two_o wife_n and_o spot_v with_o enormous_a crime_n so_o they_o will_v give_v money_n as_o cheepe-man_n out_o of_o a_o market_n the_o furious_a violence_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantius_n to_o drive_v man_n to_o participate_v with_o arrian_n not_o only_o by_o imprisonmente_n and_o banishmente_n but_o by_o chain_a persecute_v whip_a scald_a with_o fire_n trample_v under_o foot_n ston_a choke_a and_o secret_a murder_v such_o as_o refuse_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o vocation_n age_n or_o sex_n be_v so_o lamentable_a that_o no_o christian_n hart_n can_v read_v it_o without_o tear_n and_o it_o be_v so_o large_o describe_v and_o pithy_o disprove_v by_o hilary_n and_o athanasius_n that_o no_o man_n except_o he_o be_v blind_a than_o a_o bitle_n can_v doubt_v whether_o constantius_n be_v a_o wilful_a tyrant_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o no._n peruse_v the_o place_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v proof_n enough_o of_o that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o proclaim_v say_v hilary_n that_o to_o thou_o constantius_n which_o i_o will_v to_o nero_n decius_n and_o maximinian_n thou_o fight_v against_o god_n thou_o rage_a against_o the_o church_n defunct_a thou_o do_v persecute_v the_o saint_n thou_o hate_v the_o preacher_n of_o christ_n and_o overthrowe_v religion_n a_o tyrant_n not_o in_o humane_a but_o in_o divine_a thing_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o enemy_n to_o christ_n the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n i_o repeat_v nothing_o rather_o than_o thy_o do_n in_o the_o church_n because_o i_o will_v open_v no_o other_o tyranny_n but_o that_o which_o thou_o use_v against_o god_n agentes_fw-la and_o athanasius_n show_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v constantius_n antichrist_n who_o see_v or_o hear_v say_v he_o these_o thing_n who_o consider_v the_o rage_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o and_o so_o great_a injustice_n will_v not_o deep_o sigh_v at_o it_o who_o hereafter_o will_v dare_v to_o call_v constantius_n a_o christian_a and_o not_o rather_o the_o image_n of_o antichrist_n for_o which_o of_o antichristes_n mark_n do_v he_o lack_v or_o what_o cause_n be_v there_o why_o constantius_n shall_v not_o in_o every_o respect_n be_v count_v antichrist_n have_v not_o the_o arrian_n and_o ethnic_n as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o precept_n use_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o great_a church_n at_o caesarium_fw-la in_o egypt_n as_o a_o giant_n he_o exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o most_o high_a and_o have_v invent_v way_n to_o change_v theâ—_n law_n of_o god_n break_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o invert_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o since_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o christianity_n and_o enter_v into_o holy_a place_n there_o stand_v and_o waste_v the_o church_n abrogate_a the_o canon_n and_o by_o force_n compel_v that_o his_o pleasure_n may_v prevail_v who_o at_o any_o time_n will_v affirm_v that_o these_o day_n be_v peaceable_a to_o christian_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v a_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o persecution_n as_o be_v never_o before_o and_o no_o man_n after_o shall_v make_v the_o like_a except_o that_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n how_o think_v you_o do_v not_o these_o father_n reprove_v constantius_n for_o change_v the_o faith_n oppress_v synod_n corrupt_v judgement_n infringe_v the_o canon_n barbarous_a enforce_v the_o christian_n and_o short_o for_o subiect_v all_o to_o his_o will_n and_o violence_n phi._n i_o know_v they_o make_v mention_n of_o these_o thing_n witness_v but_o yet_o they_o reprove_v he_o general_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n theo._n i_o hope_v they_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v phi._n the_o case_n be_v clear_a they_o can_v not_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o theo._n these_o thing_n which_o i_o last_o rehearse_v constantius_n do_v as_o i_o prove_v by_o their_o witness_n that_o chief_o rebuke_v he_o ergo_fw-la constantius_n be_v reprove_v of_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n and_o hilarius_n for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v for_o play_v the_o tyrant_n in_o divine_a matter_n or_o as_o you_o call_v they_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a phi._n but_o osius_n say_v meddle_v not_o o_o emperor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a nor_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o in_o that_o kind_n examine_v but_o leave_v such_o thing_n to_o we_o rather_o theo._n you_o be_v answer_v before_o but_o that_o you_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v osius_n dissuade_v constantius_n from_o use_v his_o absolute_a power_n &_o obstinate_a will_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v then_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o christian_n &_o arian_n he_o see_v the_o manifold_a and_o excessive_a disorder_n of_o constantius_n in_o force_v synod_n of_o bishop_n by_o terror_n and_o violence_n to_o bow_v at_o his_o beck_n in_o make_v his_o palace_n a_o consistory_n for_o their_o cause_n and_o there_o judge_v what_o his_o eunuch_n will_v in_o dissolve_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n agentes_fw-la and_o therefore_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o say_v ne_fw-la te_fw-la misceas_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la neque_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la genere_fw-la praecipe_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la ea_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la disce_fw-la interpose_v not_o thyself_o as_o thou_o do_v o_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n neither_o command_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n but_o learn_v such_o thing_n rather_o of_o we_o and_o not_o as_o you_o say_v leave_v such_o thing_n rather_o to_o us._n god_n have_v commit_v the_o empire_n to_o thou_o to_o we_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n &_o as_o he_o that_o envy_v thy_o empire_n contradict_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n so_o take_v thou_o heed_n least_o draw_v unto_o thyself_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o church_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a sin_n he_o it_o be_v write_v give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n &_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v go_n it_o be_v therefore_o neither_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hold_v a_o kingdom_n on_o earth_n neither_o haste_n thou_o power_n o_o prince_n over_o sacrifice_n &_o sacred_a thing_n these_o word_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o function_n of_o priest_n &_o prince_n &_o show_v that_o neither_o may_v intrude_v with_o each_o other_o charge_n which_o we_o confess_v with_o a_o good_a wil._n but_o as_o priest_n must_v teach_v truth_n and_o convict_v error_n that_o be_v their_o office_n so_o prince_n must_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o punish_v error_n because_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v and_o punish_v be_v not_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o prince_n right_a wherewith_o priest_n must_v not_o meddle_v phi._n yet_o the_o prince_n must_v learn_v at_o the_o priest_n hand_n which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o error_n theo._n if_o the_o priest_n teach_v truth_n and_o the_o prince_n reject_v it_o the_o prince_n shall_v answer_v to_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o the_o priest_n teach_v error_n in_o steed_n of_o truth_n a_o godly_a prince_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o banish_v the_o doctrine_n &_o punish_v the_o teacher_n phi._n and_o if_o the_o prince_n say_v that_o truth_n be_v error_n &_o error_n be_v truth_n shall_v truth_n be_v banish_v and_o the_o priest_n punish_v upon_o the_o prince_n say_v theo._n and_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n say_v that_o light_n be_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n mouth_n shall_v prince_n be_v excuse_v before_o god_n for_o
ecclesiastical_a cause_n torture_n theo._n proof_n go_v very_o low_a with_o you_o when_o you_o fall_v from_o prince_n to_o inferior_a judge_n &_o yet_o mistake_v your_o text_n for_o hilary_n beseech_v nothing_o of_o constantius_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o the_o judge_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v forbear_v meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n with_o torture_n &_o violence_n the_o whole_a book_n the_o word_n before_o the_o next_o part_n of_o the_o same_o sentence_n join_v to_o this_o which_o you_o bring_v with_o a_o conjunction_n copulative_a confirm_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o hilary_n this_o be_v the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o place_n constant._n we_o beseech_v not_o only_o with_o word_n but_o also_o with_o tear_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o long_o oppress_v with_o grievous_a injury_n &_o sustain_v intolerable_a persecution_n &_o contumely_n &_o that_o which_o be_v shameful_a even_o of_o our_o brethren_n let_v your_o clemency_n provide_v &_o appoint_v that_o all_o judge_n every_o where_o to_o who_o province_n be_v commit_v which_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n &_o charge_n of_o commonwealth_n matter_n only_o refrain_v from_o meddle_v with_o religion_n neither_o let_v they_o presume_v &_o usurp_v &_o think_v they_o may_v enter_v into_o clergymens_n cause_n &_o force_n &_o vex_v innocent_a man_n with_o diverse_a affliction_n threat_n violence_n &_o terror_n your_o singular_a &_o admirable_a wisdom_n perceive_v it_o be_v not_o seemly_a it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v force_v &_o compel_v against_o their_o will_n &_o heart_n to_o yield_v &_o addict_v themselves_o through_o violent_a oppression_n to_o such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o sow_v the_o corrupt_a seed_n of_o false_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o meddle_v with_o clergy_n man_n cause_n that_o hilary_n mean_v and_o which_o he_o will_v have_v temporal_a judge_n restrain_v from_o and_o yet_o be_v his_o meaning_n never_o so_o general_a he_o require_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o constantine_n the_o father_n of_o constantius_n have_v by_o his_o public_a law_n ordain_v &_o all_o christian_n prince_n have_v since_o observe_v to_o wit_n that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v convent_v before_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n 83._o for_o so_o constantine_n decree_v commit_v judgement_n &_o jurisdiction_n over_o clerk_n to_o bishop_n &_o valentinian_n the_o elder_a will_v have_v priest_n to_o judge_v of_o priest_n yea_o justinian_n exclude_v all_o secular_a judge_n from_o hear_v the_o cause_n of_o clergy_n man_n except_o it_o be_v for_o civil_a offence_n if_o the_o crime_n be_v ecclesiastical_a need_v ecclesiastical_a reformation_n &_o punishment_n let_v the_o bishop_n determine_v the_o same_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o province_n no_o way_n intermeddle_v for_o we_o will_v not_o have_v temporal_a judge_n enter_v into_o such_o matter_n where_o as_o such_o fault_n must_v be_v examine_v ecclesiastical_o by_o the_o sacred_a and_o divine_a rule_n and_o canon_n which_o our_o law_n take_v no_o scorn_n to_o follow_v and_o though_o he_o bar_v civil_a judge_n from_o the_o hear_n of_o such_o cause_n ibidem_fw-la yet_o do_v not_o exempt_a clergy_n man_n bishop_n nor_o other_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o the_o word_n import_v that_o be_v next_o to_o these_o omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la iam_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la sancita_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la sanctiss_fw-la ecclesus_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la deo_fw-la amabilibus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la clericis_fw-la sive_fw-la super_fw-la monachis_fw-la propriam_fw-la virtutem_fw-la habentibus_fw-la all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v already_o decree_v concern_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n and_o bless_a bishop_n and_o touch_v clerk_n and_o monk_n stand_v in_o their_o full_a force_n he_o quit_v clergy_n man_n from_o temporal_a bar_n but_o he_o bind_v both_o they_o and_o their_o judge_n to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n as_o well_o in_o their_o synod_n as_o in_o their_o consistory_n as_o appear_v at_o large_a by_o his_o 123._o constitution_n so_o that_o this_o place_n of_o hilary_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v save_o only_o to_o make_v up_o your_o tale_n phi._n be_v this_o your_o opinion_n that_o prince_n themselves_o may_v lawful_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o person_n though_o their_o inferior_a judge_n may_v not_o theo._n we_o say_v prince_n exempt_v clergy_n man_n from_o secular_a judge_n but_o not_o from_o themselves_o and_o that_o prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v meddle_v with_o person_n &_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a matter_n we_o bring_v you_o not_o only_o five_o authority_n that_o shall_v be_v neither_o maim_v nor_o wrest_v as_o you_o be_v but_o five_o hundred_o act_n example_n law_n and_o edict_n that_o shall_v be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a proof_n for_o this_o purpose_n phi._n you_o talk_v of_o cost_n when_o you_o say_v five_o hundred_o theo._n we_o can_v far_o pass_v that_o number_n if_o the_o number_n will_v move_v you_o to_o leave_v folly_n but_o i_o will_v go_v a_o other_o way_n to_o work_v with_o you_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v before_o or_o after_o christ_n for_o 1000_o year_n but_o such_o as_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n phi._n nay_o what_o good_a king_n can_v you_o name_v that_o do_v theo._n they_o be_v soon_o name_v than_o answer_v nabuchodonosor_n in_o make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o people_n 3._o nation_n &_o language_n which_o speak_v any_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abâ—dnago_n shall_v be_v draw_v in_o piece_n &_o their_o house_n make_v privy_n do_v he_o not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n phi._n nabuchodonosor_n be_v a_o tyrant_n the._n but_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o divine_a miracle_n 50._o he_o make_v say_v augustine_n a_o religious_a and_o commendable_a law_n for_o the_o truth_n that_o who_o so_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrac_n misac_n and_o abednago_n shall_v with_o his_o house_n perish_v utter_o darius_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o other_o miracle_n write_v to_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n with_o these_o word_n 6._o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o in_o all_o the_o dominion_n of_o my_o kingdom_n man_n tremble_v and_o fear_n before_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v hear_v of_o that_o which_o jonas_n threaten_v from_o god_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n ninive_v and_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v from_o their_z evil_a way_n and_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n i_o trust_v you_o dare_v not_o condemn_v the_o king_n of_o ninive_v for_o a_o intruder_n upon_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n who_o service_n so_o well_o please_v god_n that_o he_o spare_v the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n from_o destruction_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n and_o yet_o fast_v prayer_n and_o repentance_n be_v cause_n mere_a spiritual_a in_o which_o the_o king_n interpose_v his_o royal_a authority_n by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o noble_n 3_o and_o not_o of_o jonas_n who_o depart_v the_o city_n grieve_v and_o angry_a with_o god_n for_o pardon_v the_o ninivites_fw-la upon_o their_o conversion_n the_o fact_n of_o these_o three_o king_n i_o allege_v the_o rather_o because_o s._n augustine_n ground_v himself_o upon_o they_o king_n as_o proof_n that_o christian_n king_n may_v meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o as_o pattern_n for_o they_o to_o follow_v you_o king_n understand_v be_v wise_a you_o that_o judge_v the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o with_o tremble_v how_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v against_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n as_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_v serve_v by_o compel_v the_o whole_a city_n to_o appease_v the_o lord_n as_o darius_n serve_v by_o give_v the_o idol_n into_o daniel_n power_n to_o be_v break_v and_o cast_v his_o enemy_n to_o the_o lion_n as_o nabuchodonosor_n serve_v by_o restrain_v all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n from_o blaspheme_a god_n with_o a_o terrible_a law_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n profess_v the_o truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n against_o error_n 166._o as_o nabuchodonosor_n propose_v a_o edict_n for_o truth_n against_o error_n that_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o sidrach_n misaach_n and_o abednago_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o house_n disperse_v and_o you_o donatistes_n will_v not_o that_o christian_n emperor_n command_v any_o such_o thing_n against_o you_o if_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o publish_n of_o religion_n and_o prohibit_v of_o sacrilege_n publish_v why_o then_o do_v you_o sign_n yourselves_o at_o king_n nabuchodosor_n edict_n command_v such_o thing_n for_o when_o you_o hear_v it_o do_v
you_o not_o answer_v amen_o and_o say_v so_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n do_v you_o not_o sign_n yourselves_o in_o the_o holy_a solemnity_n at_o the_o king_n edict_n what_o moses_n josua_n david_n solomon_n asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n manasses_n josias_n religion_n nehemias_n do_v for_o the_o plant_n preserve_v and_o purge_v of_o true_a religion_n and_o how_o they_o command_v reprove_v and_o punish_v as_o well_o priest_n as_o other_o for_o spiritual_a crime_n and_o cause_n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a and_o witness_v in_o no_o worse_a record_n than_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o i_o will_v not_o touch_v they_o all_o but_o only_o show_v that_o every_o one_o of_o these_o in_o their_o time_n &_o reign_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a man_n and_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o point_n that_o you_o will_v impugn_v by_o your_o allegation_n moses_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n reprove_v aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n for_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n 32._o and_o stamp_v it_o to_o powder_v cast_v it_o into_o the_o water_n that_o israel_n may_v drink_v it_o and_o in_o one_o day_n put_v three_o thousand_o of_o they_o for_o that_o idolatry_n to_o the_o sword_n and_o after_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n when_o the_o residue_n be_v plague_v for_o murmur_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n 16._o moses_n command_v aaron_n to_o take_v the_o censer_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n and_o as_o during_o life_n moses_n guide_v &_o rule_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a so_o ready_a to_o depart_v he_o careful_o warn_v and_o final_o bless_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 32.33_o josua_n that_o succeed_v he_o 1._o a_o prince_n not_o a_o priest_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n to_o meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n day_n &_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v say_v god_n and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o and_o the_o people_n receive_v he_o with_o this_o submission_n 1._o as_o we_o obey_v moses_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o will_v we_o obey_v thou_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o word_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o let_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o command_v in_o nothing_o but_o temporal_a matter_n 8._o he_o circumcise_v the_o son_n of_o israel_n erect_v a_o altar_n of_o stone_n for_o their_o offering_n read_v the_o whole_a law_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o all_o that_o moses_n command_v which_o josua_n read_v not_o before_o all_o the_o congregation_n search_v and_o punish_v the_o concealer_n of_o thing_n dedicate_v to_o idol_n 24._o &_o not_o long_o before_o he_o die_v in_o his_o own_o person_n renew_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n &_o cause_v they_o to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o 24._o insomuch_o that_o by_o his_o diligent_a care_n and_o good_a regiment_n israel_n serve_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o josua_n how_o far_o king_n david_n meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n 25.26_o if_o the_o psalm_n which_o he_o make_v for_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n to_o sing_v in_o assembly_n and_o order_n which_o he_o set_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n appoint_v the_o priest_n levite_n singer_n and_o other_o servitor_n of_o the_o church_n their_o dignity_n course_n and_o office_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o king_n solomon_n his_o son_n and_o the_o praise_n which_o he_o gate_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o faithful_a execution_n and_o religious_a observation_n of_o his_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a be_v sufficient_a evidence_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n 2._o say_v david_n to_o solomon_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o keep_v his_o statute_n &_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n this_o god_n himself_o repeat_v to_o solomon_n propose_v david_n his_o father_n for_o a_o pattern_n unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v walk_v before_o i_o 9_o as_o david_n thy_o father_n walk_v in_o pureness_n of_o heart_n and_o uprightness_n to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o phi._n do_v these_o word_n prove_v that_o david_n do_v or_o solomon_n may_v meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n law_n theo._n these_o place_n and_o such_o like_a do_v full_o prove_v that_o the_o king_n and_o governor_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n charge_n and_o oversight_n of_o all_o thing_n mention_v and_o express_v in_o moses_n law_n here_o you_o see_v the_o word_n be_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v command_v thou_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o judgement_n 9_o to_o josua_n god_n say_v that_o thou_o may_v observe_v and_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o and_o likewise_o of_o the_o king_n in_o general_a 17._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v read_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o keep_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n and_o these_o ordinance_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o king_n be_v charge_v with_o all_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n contain_v all_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v of_o priest_n or_o people_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a ergo_fw-la the_o king_n be_v charge_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o well_o with_o all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o with_o temporal_a and_o consequent_o david_n and_o all_o other_o king_n that_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o enjoin_v they_o civil_a meddle_v with_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n frame_v your_o argument_n short_a theo._n they_o be_v charge_v with_o all_o ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v meddle_v with_o all_o and_o some_o discharge_v their_o duty_n to_o god_n for_o example_n such_o as_o be_v commend_v and_o favour_v by_o god_n who_o i_o before_o name_v ergo_fw-la some_o do_v meddle_v with_o all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o temporal_a phi._n they_o be_v charge_v to_o observe_v the_o whole_a law_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v theo._n they_o be_v charge_v for_o their_o own_o person_n as_o all_o private_a man_n be_v but_o as_o king_n they_o be_v charge_v for_o other_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o no_o subject_n can_v be_v charge_v other_o namely_o to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v public_o receive_v &_o full_o observe_v within_o their_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o religion_n and_o policy_n to_o be_v clean_o forbid_v and_o banish_v phi._n this_o be_v your_o surmise_n theo._n it_o be_v s._n augustine_n main_a collection_n in_o sundry_a place_n fetch_v from_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o king_n serve_v god_n say_v saint_n augustine_n 50._o as_o a_o man_n one_o way_n as_o a_o king_n a_o other_o way_n as_o a_o man_n by_o live_v faithful_o as_o a_o king_n by_o make_v law_n with_o convenient_a vigour_n to_o command_v that_o which_o be_v right_a &_o forbid_v the_o contrary_n 50._o and_o again_o king_n even_o in_o that_o they_o be_v king_n have_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o none_o can_v do_v which_o be_v not_o king_n for_o king_n in_o respect_n as_o they_o be_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n if_o in_o their_o kingdom_n they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o forbid_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a how_o then_o say_v he_o do_v king_n serve_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o forbid_v and_o punish_v with_o a_o religious_a severity_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v against_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n other_o and_o thus_o much_o the_o very_a derivation_n of_o the_o name_n do_v infer_v rex_fw-la à _fw-la regendo_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o rule_v other_o and_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o king_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o his_o duty_n towards_o they_o be_v to_o direct_v and_o correct_v that_o be_v to_o command_v and_o punish_v in_o all_o thing_n needful_a phi._n what_o conclude_v you_o of_o all_o this_o theo._n that_o where_o god_n charge_v the_o king_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v
melt_a image_n 4._o and_o they_o break_v down_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o altar_n of_o baalim_fw-la and_o he_o cause_v to_o cut_v down_o the_o image_n that_o be_v on_o they_o he_o break_v also_o the_o grove_n and_o the_o karued_a &_o melt_a image_n and_o stamp_v they_o to_o powder_n and_o strew_v it_o upon_o the_o grave_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sacrifice_v on_o they_o 7._o also_o he_o burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v destroy_v the_o altar_n and_o cut_v down_o all_o the_o idol_n throughout_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n he_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n 30._o then_o the_o king_n send_v and_o gather_v all_o the_o elder_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o king_n go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o all_o the_o people_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o small_a and_o he_o read_v in_o their_o ear_n all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 31._o and_o the_o king_n stand_v by_o his_o pillar_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o walk_v after_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n &_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n &_o that_o he_o will_v accomplish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v in_o that_o book_n and_o he_o cause_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o benjamin_n to_o stand_v to_o the_o covenant_n 33._o so_o josias_n take_v away_o all_o the_o abomination_n out_o of_o all_o the_o country_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o israel_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n &_o all_o his_o day_n they_o turn_v not_o back_o from_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n moreover_o josiah_n keep_v a_o passover_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o appoint_v the_o priest_n to_o their_o charge_n and_o say_v to_o the_o levite_n 6._o serve_v now_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o his_o people_n israel_n &_o prepare_v yourselves_o by_o the_o house_n of_o your_o father_n according_a to_o your_o course_n as_o david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v write_v and_o according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o solomon_n his_o son_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n according_a to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o family_n of_o your_o brethren_n kill_v the_o passover_n and_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o prepare_v your_o brethren_n that_o they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n thus_o the_o service_n be_v prepare_v 10._o and_o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n also_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o order_n according_a to_o the_o king_n commandment_n so_o all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v the_o same_o day_n to_o keep_v the_o passover_n &_o to_o offer_v burn_v offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o king_n josiah_n 16._o nehemias_n tho_o he_o be_v no_o king_n but_o a_o captain_n send_v from_o king_n artaxerxes_n 1._o yet_o he_o discern_v &_o resist_v the_o prophet_n that_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o fear_n &_o be_v the_o first_o that_o seal_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n &_o the_o people_n with_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 29._o and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o displace_v tobiah_n a_o ammonite_n who_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v receive_v and_o lodge_v within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 28._o and_o cast_v out_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o tobiah_n and_o command_v they_o to_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n for_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o reprove_v the_o ruler_n for_o that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v forsake_v &_o the_o sabbaoth_a day_n break_v assemble_v the_o levite_n &_o singer_n &_o set_v they_o their_o place_n &_o charge_v the_o levite_n to_o cleanse_v themselves_o and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbaoth_a day_n and_o when_o he_o see_v jew_n that_o marry_v strange_a wife_n he_o rebuke_v they_o and_o curse_v they_o and_o smite_v certain_a of_o they_o &_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o by_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o marry_v with_o stranger_n and_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o joiadah_n the_o son_n of_o eliashib_n the_o high_a priest_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o sanballat_n the_o horonite_n but_o nehemiah_n chase_v he_o away_o 30._o and_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n from_o all_o stranger_n and_o appoint_v they_o their_o course_n every_o one_o in_o his_o office_n example_n there_o need_v no_o great_a skill_n to_o set_v this_o together_o to_o remove_v idol_n &_o all_o abomination_n out_o of_o the_o land_n to_o enter_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n &_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n to_o proclaim_v fast_n a_o d_o make_v public_a prayer_n to_o sanctify_v the_o temple_n and_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n to_o seek_v and_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o law_n be_v matter_n ecclesiastical_a not_o temporal_a and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o case_n the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n command_v and_o compel_v all_o that_o be_v find_v in_o judah_n priest_n and_o prophet_n man_n and_o woman_n to_o stand_v to_o that_o order_n which_o they_o take_v for_o the_o better_a accomplish_n of_o those_o their_o interprise_n acknowledge_v that_o right_n and_o power_n in_o christian_a prince_n at_o this_o day_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o scripture_n report_n and_o commend_v in_o king_n of_o religious_a and_o famous_a memory_n we_o press_v you_o no_o far_o if_o you_o stick_v to_o grant_v so_o much_o other_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o distrust_v the_o soundness_n of_o your_o doctrine_n notwithstanding_o the_o smoothness_n of_o your_o tongue_n and_o loftynesse_n of_o your_o spirit_n wherewith_o you_o think_v to_o compass_v and_o quail_v kingdom_n phi._n they_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v at_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o priest_n theo._n you_o shun_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v not_o avoid_v we_o reason_v not_o who_o move_v and_o advise_v but_o who_o decree_v and_o command_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v priest_n or_o prince_n the_o scripture_n in_o plain_a term_n say_v that_o prince_n decree_v appoint_v command_v they_o to_o be_v do_v contradict_v the_o word_n if_o you_o dare_v take_v from_o asa_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n josias_n the_o king_n of_o ninive_v and_o other_o the_o princely_a power_n which_o they_o show_v &_o due_a praise_n which_o they_o merit_v in_o meddle_v with_o these_o matter_n &_o impugn_v the_o word_n whereby_o god_n express_v &_o approve_v their_o do_n authority_n &_o see_v whether_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a man_n will_v not_o detest_v &_o abhor_v your_o wilful_a impiety_n phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v in_o deed_n they_o command_v appoint_v decree_v these_o thing_n but_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o prophet_n and_o other_o spiritual_a pastor_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v theo._n what_o if_o they_o be_v do_v that_o hinder_v their_o authority_n prince_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o learned_a and_o wise_a counsellor_n do_v they_o therefore_o not_o command_v in_o temporal_a matter_n neither_o or_o find_v you_o no_o difference_n between_o counsel_v and_o command_v phi._n again_o these_o prince_n be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 17._o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o supreme_a pastor_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n theo._n there_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n with_o sure_a and_o better_a authority_n than_o your_o holy_a father_n can_v show_v for_o himself_o all_o israel_n by_o god_n own_o mouth_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o not_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v &_o the_o man_n say_v god_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v that_o man_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v their_o commission_n &_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n command_v both_o priest_n and_o people_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o do_v the_o christian_a emperor_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n judah_n for_o eight_o hundred_o year_n that_o we_o show_v command_v both_o bishop_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n no_o less_o than_o other_o in_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a the_o particular_n i_o note_v before_o the_o law_n be_v public_a
your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v command_v the_o reverend_a bishop_n dioscorus_n to_o answer_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o lie_v to_o his_o charge_n for_o confirm_v a_o wicked_a heresy_n &_o depose_v we_o unjust_o direct_v your_o sacred_a precept_n to_o ecumenical_a council_n of_o bishop_n to_o hear_v the_o matter_n between_o we_o and_o the_o say_v dioscorus_n and_o certify_v your_o majesty_n of_o the_o whole_a cause_n that_o you_o may_v do_v therein_o what_o shall_v please_v your_o grace_n pecunijs_fw-la justinian_n in_o his_o sixth_o constitution_n prescribe_v what_o person_n he_o will_v have_v make_v bishop_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v and_o examine_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v threaten_v in_o sharp_a manner_n he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n beside_o this_o which_o we_o have_v appoint_v both_o he_o that_o be_v order_v shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o function_n and_o he_o that_o do_v order_v he_o shall_v loose_v his_o bishopric_n for_o offend_v this_o law_n the_o like_a punishment_n he_o set_v down_o for_o simony_n though_o say_v justinian_n he_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o before_o require_v yet_o if_o he_o procure_v a_o bishopric_n by_o money_n or_o money_n worth_a let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o do_v his_o orderer_n this_o pleasure_n that_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v remove_v from_o his_o office_n and_o from_o the_o clergy_n so_o for_o order_v and_o not_o examine_v that_o be_v object_v against_o the_o person_n if_o one_o come_v to_o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n and_o any_o man_n contradict_v and_o offer_v to_o lay_v somewhat_o to_o his_o charge_n talis_fw-la let_v he_o not_o be_v order_v before_o such_o complaint_n be_v discuss_v and_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v make_v he_o hasten_v to_o consecration_n after_o such_o contradiction_n without_o examine_v the_o matter_n let_v he_o know_v that_o which_o he_o do_v shall_v be_v utter_o void_a and_o also_o he_o that_o go_v against_o our_o law_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o priestly_a function_n and_o he_o that_o order_v he_o without_o trial_n shall_v likewise_o be_v remoove_v from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n so_o for_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n definimus_fw-la this_o also_o we_o define_v that_o no_o bishop_n be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o his_o church_n above_o one_o whole_a year_n if_o he_o be_v away_o long_o than_o a_o year_n let_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o region_n cite_v he_o orderly_o to_o return_v if_o he_o continue_v disobedient_a let_v he_o be_v clean_o expel_v from_o the_o sacred_a number_n of_o bishop_n and_o general_o for_o all_o matter_n comprise_v in_o that_o constitution_n law_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v decree_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o state_n agreeable_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o sacred_a rule_n let_v the_o most_o holy_a patriarch_n of_o every_o province_n the_o metropolitanes_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o clerk_n see_v that_o they_o keep_v for_o ever_o hereafter_o sure_a and_o inviolable_a the_o punishment_n to_o he_o that_o transgress_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v to_o be_v sever_v quite_o from_o god_n and_o exclude_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n in_o his_o sixteen_o constitution_n command_v clerk_n to_o be_v remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o a_o other_o till_o the_o just_a number_n which_o he_o decree_v be_v supply_v in_o every_o church_n he_o write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o this_o wise_a finem_fw-la your_o blessedness_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o put_v in_o execution_n the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v think_v decent_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o sacred_a and_o holy_a church_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v attempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a let_v he_o assure_v himself_o that_o dare_v enter_v order_n against_o this_o our_o law_n that_o it_o do_v he_o no_o good_a in_o his_o 57_o constitution_n prohibit_v the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a chapel_n 57_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o command_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n and_o universal_a patriarch_n of_o this_o city_n in_o his_o 123_o constitution_n you_o shall_v find_v example_n enough_o of_o his_o princely_a prohibition_n and_o commandment_n to_o bishop_n for_o matter_n concern_v the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n for_o first_o appoint_v how_o bishop_n shall_v be_v choose_v and_o that_o the_o person_n elect_v shall_v before_o his_o admission_n deliver_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n subscribe_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o recite_v the_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o sacred_a communion_n &_o holy_a baptism_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o neither_o have_v give_v nor_o promise_v nor_o will_v give_v any_o thing_n to_o those_o that_o elect_v he_o nor_o to_o he_o that_o order_v he_o nor_o to_o any_o other_o the_o rather_o to_o attain_v his_o order_n he_o add_v illud_fw-la if_o any_o be_v make_v bishope_n against_o this_o observation_n as_o well_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n as_o the_o other_o that_o presume_v to_o create_v he_o against_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v sever_v one_o year_n from_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n and_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o good_n to_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v bishop_n but_o if_o any_o man_n consecrate_v one_o that_o be_v accuse_v before_o he_o examine_v the_o matter_n both_o he_o that_o be_v make_v and_o he_o that_o do_v make_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o episcopal_a function_n above_o all_o thing_n this_o we_o decree_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n and_o therefore_o as_o well_o he_o that_o give_v as_o he_o that_o take_v and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v it_o shall_v be_v degrade_v vero_fw-la and_o so_o go_v on_o with_o diverse_a ecclesiastical_a chapter_n he_o say_v we_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o leave_v their_o church_n and_o to_o travel_v into_o other_o coast_n and_o we_o command_v that_o in_o every_o province_n there_o be_v yearly_o keep_v a_o synod_n where_o cause_n of_o faith_n and_o doubt_v concern_v the_o canon_n and_o administration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n canon_n as_o also_o touch_v bishop_n priest_n deacon_n and_o other_o clerk_n and_o ruler_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n either_o for_o their_o life_n or_o other_o thing_n need_v reformation_n shall_v be_v handle_v and_o in_o convenient_a manner_n examine_v and_o correct_v according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o our_o imperial_a law_n beside_o we_o command_v that_o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n do_v celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n and_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a baptism_n not_o secret_o but_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o as_o the_o faithful_a people_n may_v hear_v the_o religious_a priest_n and_z bishop_n know_v that_o if_o they_o neglect_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o shall_v answer_v for_o it_o in_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n neither_o will_v we_o understand_v thereof_o pass_v it_o over_o or_o leave_v it_o unpunished_a we_o also_o forbid_v the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n priest_n and_o all_o other_o clerk_n to_o play_v at_o table_n or_o to_o company_n with_o such_o gamester_n or_o to_o be_v present_a at_o spectacle_n if_o any_o of_o they_o offend_v in_o this_o point_n we_o command_v that_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o his_o function_n for_o three_o year_n likewise_o we_o forbid_v all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o separate_v any_o man_n from_o the_o communion_n till_o a_o cause_n be_v show_v for_o which_o the_o canon_n will_v it_o to_o be_v do_v if_o any_o man_n separate_v a_o other_o from_o the_o communion_n against_o this_o law_n the_o party_n that_o be_v greeve_v unjust_o shall_v be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v to_o the_o communion_n by_o a_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o that_o dare_v excommunicate_v unjust_o shall_v be_v put_v from_o the_o communion_n by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v next_o above_o he_o as_o long_o as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o that_o superior_a moreover_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n have_v any_o controversy_n between_o they_o touch_v either_o ecclesiastical_a right_n or_o cause_n first_o their_o metropolitan_a with_o two_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o synod_n shall_v determine_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o either_o part_n find_v fault_n with_o that_o judgement_n then_o shall_v the_o patriarch_n of_o that_o province_n hear_v the_o cause_n and_o define_v that_o which_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a and_o our_o law_n neither_o part_n have_v leave_n to_o contradict_v his_o sentence_n if_o a_o clerk_n or_o any_o other_o of_o what_o cause_n soever_o appeal_v from_o a_o bishop_n first_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v judge_v the_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n
and_o our_o law_n if_o either_o side_n mislike_v the_o cause_n shall_v devolue_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o province_n patriarch_n and_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o our_o law_n clerk_n we_o permit_v none_o to_o be_v make_v except_o they_o be_v letter_v of_o a_o right_a faith_n &_o honest_a conversation_n auten_o &_o have_v neither_o concubine_n nor_o bastard_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v single_a man_n or_o have_v or_o have_v one_o lawful_a wife_n and_o her_o the_o first_o no_o widow_n nor_o divorce_v woman_n nor_o otherwise_o interdict_v by_o the_o law_n or_o canon_n a_o priest_n we_o will_v not_o have_v make_v under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o thirty_o neither_o a_o deacon_n or_o subdeacon_n under_o the_o age_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o neither_o a_o reader_n under_o eighteen_o a_o woman_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o serve_v the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o forty_o or_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v many_o score_n precept_n beside_o these_o that_o i_o reckon_v shall_v you_o find_v in_o that_o constitution_n touch_v person_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a with_o these_o word_n volumus_fw-la sancimus_fw-la iubemus_fw-la we_o will_v decree_n command_n and_o other_o verb_n equivalent_a prescribe_v direct_o to_o bishop_n what_o order_n and_o course_n they_o shall_v keep_v for_o the_o seemly_a regiment_n of_o christ_n church_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o justinus_n uncle_n to_o justinian_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n be_v preach_v and_o establish_v through_o the_o most_o holy_a church_n 6._o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o a_o other_o justinus_n his_o nephew_n be_v gregory_n call_v from_o mount_n sina_n to_o be_v chief_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n next_o after_o anastasius_n who_o the_o prince_n remove_v from_o his_o seat_n for_o waste_v the_o church_n treasure_n 5._o leo_fw-la the_o successor_n and_o anthemius_n that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o martian_a give_v forth_o this_o commandment_n quenquam_fw-la let_v no_o man_n be_v make_v a_o bishop_n for_o entreaty_n or_o for_o money_n if_o any_o man_n be_v detect_v to_o have_v get_v the_o seat_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o reward_n or_o to_o have_v take_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o elect_n or_o order_v of_o other_o let_v he_o be_v accuse_v as_o for_o a_o public_a crime_n and_o a_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o state_n &_o repel_v from_o his_o priestly_a degree_n and_o we_o adjudge_v he_o not_o only_o to_o be_v deprive_v for_o ever_o of_o that_o honour_n but_o also_o to_o be_v conden_v to_o perpetual_a infamy_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n by_o their_o edict_n more_o general_a decernimus_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o sort_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o of_o true_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a and_o utter_o abolish_v all_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o to_o their_o former_a condition_n and_o order_n in_o which_o they_o be_v establish_v before_o our_o time_n as_o well_o touch_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n faith_n as_o touch_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a church_n &_o martyr_n chapel_n all_o innovation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o tyranny_n against_o the_o holy_a church_n &_o their_o reverend_a bishop_n concern_v the_o right_a of_o their_o episcopal_a creation_n the_o depose_n of_o any_o bishop_n during_o those_o time_n their_o prerogative_n to_o sit_v before_o other_o within_o council_n or_o without_o the_o privilege_n of_o metropolitanes_n and_o patriarch_n all_o such_o innovation_n we_o say_v repeal_v let_v the_o grant_n &_o constitution_n of_o the_o godly_a prince_n before_o we_o and_o likewise_o we_o touch_v church_n chapel_n of_o martyr_n bishop_n clerk_n and_o monk_n be_v keep_v inviolable_a much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o this_o shall_v suffice_v you_o bring_v we_o one_o silly_a mistake_v authority_n where_o constantius_n command_v against_o right_n and_o truth_n in_o a_o bishop_n cause_n be_v reprove_v we_o bring_v you_o if_o you_o view_v the_o precedent_n well_o a_o hundred_o express_a place_n and_o above_o that_o ancient_a and_o religious_a prince_n command_v bishop_n and_o counsel_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o reprove_v but_o honour_v and_o obey_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o choose_v whether_o you_o will_v show_v yourselves_o so_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n &_o reason_n church_n that_o you_o will_v prefer_v a_o single_a and_o solitary_a text_n and_o the_o same_o so_o many_o way_n answer_v by_o we_o before_o the_o public_a and_o perpetual_a practice_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n or_o else_o acknowledge_v with_o we_o that_o prince_n for_o truth_n do_v &_o may_v command_v bishop_n and_o prevent_v and_o punish_v in_o they_o as_o well_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o other_o ecclesiastical_a crime_n and_o disorder_n phi._n all_o this_o i_o may_v grant_v and_o yet_o your_o supremacy_n will_v not_o follow_v theo._n never_o tell_v we_o what_o you_o may_v do_v but_o what_o you_o will_v do_v deny_v the_o premise_n if_o you_o dare_v or_o the_o consequent_a if_o you_o can_v phi._n i_o grant_v prince_n may_v command_v bishop_n but_o not_o what_o they_o listen_v which_o be_v your_o opinion_n theo._n question_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o reporter_n of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o shall_v defend_v many_o mad_a position_n leave_v your_o malicious_a and_o odious_a slander_n we_o maintain_v no_o such_o opinion_n phi._n what_o do_v you_o then_o theo._n if_o you_o do_v not_o range_v thus_o beside_o all_o order_n and_o truth_n you_o shall_v perceive_v what_o we_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o conclude_v you_o slide_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o fall_v to_o your_o wont_a outface_v and_o wrangle_v phi._n do_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o you_o ask_v theo._n for_o a_o while_n you_o do_v but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o touch_v the_o quick_a you_o start_v aside_o and_o busy_a the_o reader_n with_o other_o quarrel_n forbear_v that_o till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o sift_v of_o your_o absurdity_n and_o then_o take_v your_o fill_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suffer_v we_o to_o say_v what_o we_o defend_v and_o to_o know_v what_o you_o assent_v unto_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o opinion_n may_v be_v right_o conceive_v and_o the_o proof_n of_o either_o part_n due_o consider_v phi._n with_o a_o good_a will_n theo._n power_n do_v you_o then_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o matter_n full_o prove_v that_o ancient_a king_n and_o christian_a emperor_n 〈◊〉_d command_v for_o truth_n as_o well_o priest_n as_o people_n and_o that_o they_o chief_o do_v and_o iuâ—â—ly_o may_v interpose_v their_o royal_a power_n and_o care_n for_o the_o reformation_n and_o correction_n of_o error_n in_o faith_n abuse_v in_o discipline_n disorder_n in_o life_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a enormity_n as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o public_a law_n and_o act_n of_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n charles_n lodovike_a lotharius_n and_o other_o no_o less_o godly_a than_o worthy_a governor_n if_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v import_n not_o so_o much_o refel_v the_o particular_n i_o will_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n if_o they_o do_v why_o stand_v you_o so_o doubtful_a as_o loath_a to_o confess_v and_o yet_o not_o able_a to_o gainsay_v the_o proof_n phi._n for_o truth_n i_o know_v prince_n have_v command_v as_o well_o bishop_n as_o other_o and_z vy_z their_o princely_a power_n establish_v and_o preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o canon_n of_o christ_n church_n theo._n and_o this_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o learned_a father_n the_o story_n ecclesiastical_a the_o law_n and_o monument_n of_o catholic_a prince_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o eight_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n do_v fair_o warrant_v they_o phi._n they_o do_v theo._n and_o the_o place_n that_o prove_v this_o be_v both_o innumerable_a and_o inexpugnable_a phi._n the_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n be_v pregnant_a evough_o theo._n and_o this_o be_v no_o way_n repugnant_a to_o probability_n possibility_n reason_n or_o nature_n phi._n it_o be_v not_o theo._n you_o will_v not_o eat_v these_o word_n when_o you_o come_v to_o the_o purpose_n phi._n i_o will_v not_o theo._n and_o if_o you_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v on_o a_o book_n do_v you_o believe_v in_o your_o conscience_n this_o which_o you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a phi._n i_o do_v theo._n then_o here_o i_o will_v stay_v phi._n have_v i_o not_o answer_v direct_o to_o your_o question_n theo._n you_o have_v and_o we_o urge_v you_o no_o far_o phi._n what_o be_v you_o the_o near_a theo._n that_o shall_v you_o now_o see_v you_o make_v shameful_a outcry_n at_o the_o power_n which_o we_o give_v to_o prince_n to_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o their_o realm_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a 1._o as_o a_o thing_n improbable_a unreasonable_a unnatural_a
impossible_a reprovable_a by_o all_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n which_o never_o king_n much_o less_o queen_n christian_a nor_o heathen_a catholic_a nor_o heretic_n in_o this_o realm_n or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o before_o our_o age_n do_v challenge_v or_o accept_v you_o heap_v authority_n and_o absurdity_n defend_v and_o terrify_v the_o simple_a with_o word_n and_o crack_n of_o the_o large_a life_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v so_o barbarous_a and_o monstrous_a that_o heathen_a and_o profane_a man_n will_v abhor_v it_o and_o when_o the_o bottom_n of_o your_o skill_n be_v see_v and_o the_o pride_n of_o your_o tongue_n spend_v notwithstanding_o your_o often_o and_o jolly_a proffer_n you_o never_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o the_o question_n phi._n will_v you_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o theo._n mark_v the_o point_n that_o we_o teach_v and_o see_v how_o wide_o you_o be_v from_o refute_v that_o which_o we_o defend_v we_o say_v prince_n only_o be_v governor_n that_o be_v high_a power_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o bear_v the_o sword_n with_o lawful_a and_o public_a authority_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n it_o to_o prohibit_v and_o with_o the_o sword_n punish_v error_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a disorder_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a within_o their_o realm_n this_o we_o prove_v this_o you_o grant_v to_o be_v good_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o this_o then_o there_o be_v no_o question_n betwixt_o us._n second_o we_o teach_v that_o as_o all_o their_o subject_n bishop_n and_o other_o must_v obey_v they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o endure_v they_o with_o patience_n when_o they_o take_v part_n with_o error_n so_o they_o their_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n neither_o have_v he_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o or_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n any_o power_n or_o preeminence_n to_o reverse_v their_o do_n and_o depose_v their_o person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o arrogant_a usurpation_n late_o creep_v into_o the_o west_n part_n of_o europe_n since_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n exalt_v themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o confess_v prince_n within_o their_o own_o regiment_n to_o be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o displace_v at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o to_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o sovereign_a judgement_n of_o god_n who_o will_v sincere_o judge_v and_o severe_o punish_v both_o pope_n and_o prince_n if_o they_o bolster_v or_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o impiety_n within_o their_o dominion_n this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n that_o be_v in_o question_n betwixt_o we_o apolog._n of_o which_o in_o your_o whole_a apology_n you_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n but_o cunning_o shift_v your_o hand_n of_o it_o know_v yourselves_o not_o able_a to_o justify_v your_o wicked_a assertion_n and_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v distrust_v your_o silence_n in_o that_o behalf_n you_o follow_v the_o word_n supreme_a with_o hue_n and_o cry_n as_o if_o god_n be_v high_o dishonour_v and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n rob_v of_o her_o right_a and_o inheritance_n because_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o set_v his_o foot_n in_o prince_n neck_n and_o be_v lord_n paramount_n of_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o kingdom_n phi._n do_v we_o mistake_v your_o meaning_n or_o do_v you_o rather_o pull_v in_o your_o horn_n when_o you_o see_v yourselves_o compass_v round_o with_o so_o many_o grolie_a and_o sensible_a absurdity_n 2._o theo._n what_o one_o inconvenience_n can_v you_o fasten_v on_o we_o for_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n phi._n a_o thousand_o theo._n you_o be_v better_o at_o crake_v than_o conclude_v prove_v but_o one_o and_o spare_v the_o rest_n phi._n this_o sovereignty_n give_v power_n to_o the_o queen_n to_o confer_v that_o to_o other_o as_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n to_o preach_v minister_v sacrament_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n and_o such_o like_a which_o she_o neither_o have_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v herself_o it_o give_v she_o that_o may_v neither_o preach_v nor_o speak_v in_o public_a of_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o even_o to_o prescribe_v by_o herself_o or_o her_o deputy_n or_o law_n authorise_v only_o by_o she_o to_o the_o preacher_n what_o to_o preach_v which_o way_n to_o worship_n and_o serve_v god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o form_n to_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n to_o punish_v and_o deprive_v teach_v and_o correct_v they_o and_o general_o to_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v which_o way_n she_o will_v be_v govern_v in_o soul_n 22._o it_o make_v the_o body_n above_o the_o soul_n the_o temporal_a regiment_n above_o the_o spiritual_a the_o earthly_a kingdom_n above_o christ_n body_n mystical_a it_o make_v the_o sheep_n above_o the_o pastor_n it_o give_v her_o power_n to_o command_v they_o who_o and_o wherein_o she_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o give_v power_n to_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o judge_n yea_o and_o of_o god_n himself_o as_o s._n cyprian_n speak_v 55._o it_o make_v her_o free_a from_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n from_o which_o no_o true_a child_n of_o god_n family_n be_v exempt_v 23._o it_o derogate_v from_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o both_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o in_o the_o church_n be_v above_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n it_o divide_v which_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o importance_n the_o state_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o holy_a communion_n or_o society_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n in_o the_o same_o 25._o into_z as_o many_o part_n not_o communicant_a one_o with_o on_o other_o nor_o hold_v one_o of_o a_o other_o as_o there_o be_v worldly_a kingdom_n differ_v by_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n each_o from_o other_o which_o be_v of_o most_o pernicious_a sequel_n and_o against_o the_o very_a native_a quality_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a conjunction_n society_n unity_n and_o intercourse_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o province_n and_o person_n thereof_o together_o it_o open_v the_o gap_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o division_n schism_n sect_n &_o disorder_n 24._o it_o make_v all_o christian_a bishop_n priest_n and_o what_o other_o soever_o bear_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n forainer_n and_o usurper_n in_o all_o jurisdiction_n ecclesiastical_a towards_o we_o &_o there_o can_v be_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o english_a man_n soul_n but_o proocee_v and_o depend_v of_o her_o sovereign_a right_n therein_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o christ_n express_a commandment_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v and_o lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o 25._o it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o 〈◊〉_d counsel_n and_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n &_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o when_o a_o realm_n or_o prince_n be_v in_o error_n it_o take_v away_o all_o mean_n of_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n again_o no_o subjection_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o counsel_n or_o tribunal_n abroad_o all_o other_o bishop_n patriarch_n apostle_n christ_n and_o all_o because_o they_o be_v and_o be_v foreigner_n not_o have_v jurisdiction_n nor_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o define_v against_o english_a sectary_n and_o error_n final_o if_o this_o jurisdiction_n spiritual_a be_v always_o of_o right_a a_o sequel_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n of_o all_o king_n assure_o christ_n nor_o none_o of_o his_o apostle_n can_v otherwise_o enter_v to_o convert_v country_n preach_v and_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n spiritual_a without_o caesar_n and_o other_o the_o king_n of_o the_o country_n licence_n and_o delegation_n theo._n upon_o what_o part_n of_o our_o doctrine_n infer_v you_o these_o absurdity_n phi._n upon_o the_o supremacy_n wherewith_o you_o flatter_v prince_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consequent_a to_o the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a sovereignty_n theo._n you_o must_v tell_v we_o how_o doctrine_n phi._n see_v you_o not_o that_o theo._n sure_o not_o i_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o our_o assertion_n as_o i_o show_v you_o before_o the_o first_o avouch_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n and_o abolish_v error_n the_o next_o that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n to_o be_v cite_v suspend_v depose_v at_o his_o beck_n
christ_n to_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n without_o exception_n but_o we_o say_v none_o have_v at_o this_o present_a nor_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o realm_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v defend_v that_o soul_n in_o heaven_n do_v now_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o apostle_n have_v any_o actual_a function_n or_o ecclesiastical_a power_n on_o earth_n here_o or_o elsewhere_o these_o quarrel_n full_a of_o spite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n and_o common_a reason_n do_v more_o than_o you_o think_v impair_v the_o credit_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o learning_n but_o so_o great_a be_v your_o malice_n that_o it_o shut_v your_o sense_n &_o kindle_v your_o cholor_n while_o you_o will_v say_v somewhat_o to_o say_v you_o care_v not_o what_o be_v it_o never_o so_o untrue_a or_o untidy_a phi._n 24._o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o commandment_n &_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n first_o &_o then_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o preach_v baptise_v remit_v retain_v bind_v lose_v over_o all_o the_o world_n without_o difference_n of_o temporal_a state_n or_o dependence_n of_o any_o mortal_a prince_n therein_o theo._n that_o commandment_n &_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o apostle_n be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o our_o doctrine_n nor_o beneficial_a to_o you_o as_o also_o the_o charge_n which_o the_o preacher_n &_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n proceed_v neither_o from_o prince_n nor_o pope_n nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n or_o word_n of_o any_o earthly_a creature_n &_o therefore_o you_o do_v we_o the_o more_o wrong_n so_o confident_o to_o say_v what_o you_o listen_v of_o we_o as_o if_o your_o envious_a report_n be_v authentik_a oracle_n phi._n command_v you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o spiritual_a &_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n preach_v baptise_v bind_a lose_v &_o such_o like_a be_v spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n ergo_fw-la you_o make_v the_o prince_n supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o thing_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v that_o we_o just_o charge_v you_o with_o all_o the_o former_a absurdity_n though_o to_o shift_v they_o &_o we_o off_o you_o say_v we_o do_v nothing_o but_o slander_n &_o cavil_v theo._n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o speech_n &_o uniustnes_n of_o your_o charge_n &_o that_o as_o you_o begin_v so_o you_o continue_v with_o spite_n full_a pervert_n &_o deprave_v our_o word_n for_o by_o governor_n we_o do_v not_o mean_a moderator_n perscriber_n director_n inventor_n or_o author_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o you_o misconstrue_v we_o but_o ruler_n &_o magistrate_n bear_v the_o sword_n to_o permit_v &_o defend_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o first_o appoint_v &_o ordain_v &_o with_o lawful_a force_n to_o disturb_v the_o despiser_n of_o his_o will_n &_o testament_n now_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v this_o if_o we_o say_v that_o prince_n as_o public_a magistrate_n may_v give_v freedom_n 25._o protection_n and_o assistance_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n minister_a of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o right_o use_v of_o the_o key_n &_o not_o fetch_v licence_n from_o rome_n be_v that_o against_o christ_n commandment_n or_o commission_n give_v to_o peter_n &_o the_o rest_n or_o do_v that_o prove_v all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n &_o cure_v of_o soul_n to_o proceed_v &_o depend_v of_o the_o prince_n right_a phi._n it_o keep_v the_o realm_n from_o obedience_n to_o general_a counsel_n which_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v gather_v in_o foreign_a country_n it_o take_v away_o all_o convenient_a mean_n of_o gather_v hold_v or_o execute_v any_o such_o counsel_n &_o their_o decree_n as_o appear_v by_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n messenger_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n which_o request_v and_o invite_v they_o to_o the_o same_o theo._n prince_n ought_v to_o hear_v &_o obey_v the_o truth_n propose_v by_o private_a person_n &_o preacher_n country_n much_o more_o to_o reverence_v the_o same_o declare_v by_o a_o number_n of_o faithful_a &_o godly_a bishop_n meet_v in_o a_o general_a council_n but_o the_o pleasure_n &_o order_n of_o other_o prince_n &_o prelate_n be_v their_o assembly_n never_o so_o great_a the_o ruler_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o respect_n unless_o their_o consent_n be_v first_o require_v and_o obtain_v particular_a counsel_n you_o may_v call_v without_o we_o and_o as_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o they_o so_o be_v we_o not_o obstrict_v to_o they_o general_n counsel_n you_o can_v not_o call_v without_o the_o like_n and_o warn_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o if_o you_o neglect_v or_o skip_v any_o they_o may_v lawful_o refuse_v and_o despise_v that_o which_o you_o shall_v then_o and_o there_o decree_n for_o that_o which_o pertain_v to_o all_o can_v not_o be_v good_a without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o phi._n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n you_o be_v request_v and_o invite_v by_o messenger_n from_o the_o pope_n power_n and_o letter_n of_o other_o great_a prince_n theo._n to_o your_o chapter_n at_o trent_n we_o come_v not_o for_o many_o good_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n the_o pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o call_v that_o council_n which_o he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o do_v none_o may_v have_v voice_n in_o the_o council_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o swear_v to_o be_v true_a &_o trusty_a to_o his_o triple_a crown_n the_o conclusion_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v ever_o reserve_v to_o he_o or_o his_o legate_n this_o realm_n and_o other_o be_v invite_v to_o come_v but_o as_o suppliant_n to_o your_o synod_n &_o to_o stand_v at_o your_o courtesy_n and_o to_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v judge_n in_o your_o own_o cause_n and_o yet_o you_o think_v much_o that_o we_o refuse_v to_o come_v let_v a_o christian_n council_n be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o their_o consente_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o let_v both_o side_n have_v like_o interest_n in_o the_o council_n 7._o let_v your_o salua_fw-la semper_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la forprise_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o pleasure_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o balance_n and_o touchstone_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o wont_a of_o former_a counsel_n let_v both_o part_n be_v swear_v to_o respect_v nothing_o but_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n &_o seek_v out_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o christ_n church_n &_o if_o we_o fail_v to_o meet_v you_o declaim_v against_o we_o on_o god_n name_n as_o hinderer_n of_o peace_n &_o despiser_n of_o general_a counsel_n otherwise_o no_o duty_n bind_v we_o to_o resort_v much_o less_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o your_o unlawful_a rout_n void_a of_o all_o christian_n authority_n liberty_n truth_n &_o indifferency_n phi._n be_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n unlawful_o call_v theo._n prove_v it_o the_o pope_n right_a to_o call_v general_a counsel_n &_o that_o none_o must_v sit_v there_o but_o his_o feed_n &_o swear_a man_n &_o last_o that_o he_o must_v rule_v &_o reign_v as_o he_o do_v in_o all_o assembly_n &_o be_v judge_n against_o all_o law_n &_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n though_o he_o be_v chief_a in_o resist_v the_o truth_n &_o oppress_v the_o church_n &_o then_o will_v we_o grant_v your_o conventicle_n at_o trent_n be_v orderly_o call_v time_n but_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christian_n equity_n &_o the_o sincere_a canon_n of_o god_n church_n whereby_o the_o catholic_a counsel_n of_o former_a age_n be_v direct_v as_o apparent_o they_o be_v than_o have_v your_o tridentine_a chapter_n neither_o the_o calling_n keep_v conclude_a nor_o meaning_n of_o a_o general_a council_n phi._n who_o shall_v call_v counsel_n if_o not_o the_o pope_n theo._n pope_n show_v what_o one_o general_a council_n the_o pope_n call_v for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v call_v they_o but_o he_o if_o you_o can_v not_o learn_v that_o usurpation_n be_v no_o right_a and_o that_o general_a counsel_n be_v call_v by_o prince_n and_o not_o by_o pope_n and_o therefore_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o summon_v general_a counsel_n if_o it_o be_v any_o grow_v very_o late_o and_o be_v not_o yet_o old_a enough_o to_o be_v currant_n or_o catholic_a phi._n godly_a to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n other_o prince_n consent_v theo._n certain_a friar_n be_v set_v there_o to_o waste_v day_n light_n &_o weary_a the_o wall_n with_o declaim_v against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n while_o your_o holy_a
&_o his_o brethren_n unprofitable_a &_o slack_a in_o his_o office_n silent_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a hurtful_a to_o himself_o &_o all_o other_o yea_o though_o he_o lead_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n to_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n yet_o let_v no_o mortal_a man_n presume_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o he_o or_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o do_n this_o be_v the_o subjection_n which_o your_o holy_a father_n will_v have_v &_o which_o you_o count_v we_o absurd_a for_o not_o acknowledge_v but_o may_v we_o not_o just_o say_v to_o you_o as_o s._n august_n say_a to_o the_o donatist_n 25._o this_o which_o you_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o one_o man_n as_o to_o christ_n uicar_n do_v god_n or_o man_n tell_v it_o you_o if_o god_n read_v it_o unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o law_n the_o prophet_n the_o psalm_n the_o apostolical_a or_o evangelicall_a writing_n read_v it_o if_o you_o can_v which_o hitherto_o you_o vever_o can_v but_o if_o man_n have_v say_v it_o or_o rather_o no_o man_n but_o yourselves_o behold_v the_o devise_n of_o man_n behold_v what_o you_o worship_v behold_v what_o you_o serve_v behold_v wherefore_o you_o rebel_v you_o rage_n you_o wax_v mad_a phi._n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n england_n as_o christ_n uicar_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v yet_o have_v you_o no_o colour_n to_o withstand_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n theo._n his_o vicarshippe_n to_o christ_n and_o headshippe_n over_o the_o church_n be_v thing_n that_o you_o speak_v much_o of_o but_o show_v small_a proof_n for_o it_o be_v good_a you_o will_v either_o prove_v they_o or_o not_o presume_v they_o as_o you_o do_v they_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n than_o that_o you_o may_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o your_o fair_a look_n patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v which_o be_v a_o foul_a fall_n from_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o uicar_n general_a to_o christ_n himself_o and_o yet_o this_o way_n you_o come_v too_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n for_o first_o bishop_n the_o title_n and_o authority_n of_o archishop_n and_o patriarch_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n but_o the_o bishop_n long_o after_o when_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n be_v content_a to_o link_v themselves_o together_o and_o in_o every_o province_n to_o suffer_v one_o who_o they_o prefer_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o city_n and_o call_v their_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o have_v this_o prerogative_n in_o all_o doubt_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n to_o assemble_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n or_o consult_v they_o absent_a by_o letter_n and_o see_v that_o observe_v which_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o determine_v before_o there_o begin_v schism_n in_o religion_n the_o church_n ibidem_fw-la say_v s._n hierom_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o common_a council_n of_o the_o senior_n and_o therefore_o episcopi_fw-la noverint_fw-la se_fw-la magis_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la quam_fw-la dominicae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la veritate_fw-la presbyteris_fw-la esse_fw-la maiores_fw-la let_v the_o bishop_n understand_v that_o they_o be_v great_a than_o minister_n or_o elder_n rather_o by_o custom_n than_o by_o any_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n appointment_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o common_a and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o euagrius_n have_v full_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o but_o presbyteros_fw-la 2._o elder_n or_o senior_n he_o add_v quoth_v auten_o postea_fw-la unus_fw-la electus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la praeponereter_fw-la in_fw-la schismatis_fw-la remedium_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la trahens_fw-la christiecclesian_n rumperet_fw-la that_o after_o their_o time_n one_o be_v choose_v in_o every_o church_n and_o prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n this_o be_v provide_v for_o a_o remedy_n against_o schism_n ibidem_fw-la lest_o every_o man_n draw_v some_o unto_o he_o shall_v rend_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o piece_n for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o order_v of_o other_o which_o a_o elder_a may_v not_o do_v and_o lest_o you_o shall_v think_v he_o speak_v not_o as_o well_o of_o the_o chief_a as_o of_o the_o mean_a bishop_n he_o compare_v three_o of_o the_o great_a patriarch_n with_o three_o of_o the_o poor_a bishop_n he_o can_v name_v ibiden_v ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la eugubij_fw-la sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegij_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sieve_n tain_v eiusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotij_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ceterum_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la a_o bishop_n of_o what_o place_n soever_o he_o be_v either_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o eugubium_n or_o of_o constantinople_n or_o of_o rhegium_n or_o of_o alexandria_n or_o of_o tain_n have_v the_o same_o merit_n and_o the_o same_o function_n or_o priesthood_n abundance_n of_o riches_n or_o baseness_n of_o poverty_n do_v not_o make_v a_o bishop_n high_o or_o low_o for_o they_o all_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o high_a than_o the_o mean_a bishop_n in_o the_o world_n 6._o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o and_o other_o have_v as_o metropolitanes_n in_o their_o own_o province_n come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a witness_v not_o by_o christ_n institution_n let_v the_o old_a use_n continue_v in_o egypt_n lybia_n and_o pentapolis_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v chief_a over_o all_o those_o place_n for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o like_a custom_n likewise_o at_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n let_v the_o church_n keep_v their_o prerogative_n council_n the_o general_a council_n of_o ephesus_n confess_v the_o same_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o this_o sacred_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n to_o conserve_v to_o every_o province_n their_o right_a privilege_n whole_a and_o untouched_a which_o they_o have_v have_v of_o old_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n that_o now_o long_o have_v prevail_v law_n next_o their_o authority_n be_v subject_a not_o only_o to_o the_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n of_o their_o brethren_n assemble_v in_o council_n but_o also_o to_o the_o law_n &_o edict_n of_o christian_a prince_n to_o be_v grant_v extend_v limit_a and_o order_v as_o they_o see_v cause_n for_o example_n the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n advance_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o be_v the_o next_o patriarch_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n make_v he_o equal_a in_o ecclesiastical_a honour_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 16._o and_o assign_v he_o a_o large_a province_n than_o before_o he_o have_v so_o justinian_n give_v to_o the_o city_n in_o africa_n that_o he_o call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o see_v of_o a_o archbishop_n other_o archiepiscopale_fw-la munus_fw-la quod_fw-la episcopo_fw-la justinianeae_fw-la carthaginis_fw-la africanae_n dioeceseos_fw-la dedimus_fw-la conseruari_fw-la iubemus_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o aliae_fw-la civitates_fw-la atque_fw-la horum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la quibus_fw-la passim_fw-la in_o diversis_fw-la locis_fw-la ius_fw-la metropoliticum_fw-la concessum_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la hoc_fw-la privilegio_fw-la perfruuntor_fw-la the_o archiepiscopal_a dignity_n which_o we_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o justinianea_n within_o the_o province_n of_o africa_n we_o command_v to_o continue_v still_o and_o likewise_o let_v other_o city_n and_o their_o bishop_n to_o who_o in_o diverse_a place_n and_o country_n the_o right_a of_o metropolitanes_n have_v be_v grant_v enjoy_v that_o privilege_n for_o ever_o name_n the_o same_o prince_n as_o you_o hear_v before_o command_v the_o archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n constantinople_n alexandria_n theopolis_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o general_o subiect_v they_o in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o judgement_n to_o the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o he_o imperial_a law_n as_o appear_v express_o in_o his_o public_a edict_n make_v to_o that_o end_n 96._o three_o by_o the_o right_n and_o ancient_a division_n of_o province_n this_o realm_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n pray_v innocentius_n either_o to_o send_v for_o pelagius_n the_o britain_n or_o to_o deal_v with_o he_o by_o letter_n to_o show_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o lewd_a speech_n tend_v to_o the_o derogation_n of_o god_n grace_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v
the_o church_n of_o her_o inheritance_n when_o yourselves_o every_o day_n if_o that_o speech_n be_v not_o tolerable_a commit_v blasphemy_n innumerable_a if_o other_o example_n do_v not_o stay_v your_o wisdom_n 12._o remember_v your_o usual_a stile_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v summus_fw-la pontifex_fw-la supreme_a bishop_n summus_fw-la and_o supremus_fw-la be_v all_o one_o i_o mean_v not_o in_o sense_n only_o but_o in_o speech_n also_o for_o they_o both_o be_v superlative_n from_o the_o same_o comparative_a superior_n and_o summus_fw-la be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o very_a contraction_n of_o the_o word_n supremus_fw-la so_o that_o if_o supreme_a bishop_n with_o you_o do_v not_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o priesthood_n how_o can_v supreme_a governor_n with_o we_o lift_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o claim_v express_o to_o be_v chief_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o renounce_v in_o word_n and_o refuse_v in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o earthly_a prince_n and_o judge_n in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o record_v and_o therefore_o first_o confess_v and_o correct_v your_o own_o oversight_n if_o not_o error_n which_o take_v from_o christ_n or_o at_o lest_o divide_v with_o he_o his_o special_a and_o peculiar_a title_n and_o then_o if_o we_o prove_v not_o that_o all_o man_n have_v write_v and_o speak_v in_o like_a sort_n as_o we_o do_v you_o shall_v find_v we_o ready_a if_o that_o be_v your_o fear_n to_o retract_v every_o syllable_n that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o as_o much_o honour_n as_o you_o can_v wish_v or_o we_o devise_v which_o when_o it_o be_v most_o be_v no_o more_o than_o he_o well_o deserve_v phi._n you_o content_v we_o somewhat_o if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o which_o you_o say_v that_o you_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n against_o the_o faith_n nor_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o government_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v in_o they_o for_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o their_o temporal_a and_o external_a might_n and_o mean_n to_o see_v the_o rule_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n receive_v and_o settle_v in_o their_o realm_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o neglecter_n and_o resister_n of_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o your_o term_n be_v so_o large_a that_o your_o own_o friend_n reprove_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o theo._n people_n neither_o misplace_v nor_o mistake_v my_o word_n against_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n or_o canon_n of_o his_o church_n we_o give_v prince_n no_o power_n most_o true_a we_o do_v not_o marry_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o pope_n bull_n or_o decree_n nor_o the_o partial_a judgement_n of_o such_o counsel_n as_o he_o have_v assemble_v for_o his_o faction_n and_o frame_v to_o his_o fancy_n these_o be_v late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a intrusion_n but_o the_o ancient_a and_o godly_a rule_n of_o christ_n church_n general_o receive_v of_o all_o good_a christian_n and_o general_o confirm_v of_o all_o good_a prince_n these_o be_v the_o canon_n which_o prince_n in_o duty_n shall_v not_o in_o equity_n may_v not_o subvert_v if_o they_o will_v be_v take_v for_o faithful_a defender_n and_o not_o â—or_a wilful_a oppressor_n of_o christ_n church_n for_o if_o in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o dissolve_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o frustrate_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o people_n against_o reason_n and_o justice_n how_o much_o less_o ought_v they_o to_o violate_v the_o true_a canon_n and_o evacuate_v the_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n conclude_v by_o so_o many_o godly_a father_n confirm_v by_o so_o many_o worthy_a prince_n and_o settle_v in_o so_o many_o sundry_a place_n and_o age_n 27._o constantine_n say_v eusebius_n confirm_v with_o his_o authority_n the_o canon_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v agree_v on_o in_o their_o synod_n lest_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o province_n shall_v infringe_v they_o agentes_fw-la we_o decree_v say_v justinian_n that_o the_o sacred_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n conclude_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n counsel_n have_v equal_a force_n with_o our_o law_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o foresay_a counsel_n as_o law_n and_o again_o it_o have_v be_v right_o say_v of_o emperor_n before_o we_o and_o of_o we_o also_o that_o the_o sacred_a canon_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n as_o law_n athanasius_n object_v this_o to_o constantius_n as_o a_o note_n of_o a_o tyrant_n that_o he_o do_v abrogate_v the_o canon_n with_o violence_n and_o order_v all_o thing_n against_o the_o canon_n and_o gregory_n when_o it_o be_v write_v to_o he_o that_o the_o emperor_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o justiniana_n within_o his_o province_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o sickness_n which_o the_o say_a bishop_n be_v trouble_v with_o in_o his_o head_n make_v this_o answer_n the_o canon_n do_v not_o where_o command_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v loose_v his_o office_n for_o sickness_n 41._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n if_o a_o bishop_n fall_v sick_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o honour_n if_o the_o say_v reverend_a bishop_n for_o his_o own_o ease_n do_v require_v to_o be_v discharge_v of_o his_o episcopal_a function_n when_o he_o deliver_v that_o petition_n in_o writing_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v otherwise_o i_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o almighty_a god_n whatseever_n the_o emperor_n command_v be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n let_v he_o provide_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n canon_n only_o let_v he_o not_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o man_n deposition_n that_o which_o he_o do_v if_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n we_o follow_v it_o if_o it_o be_v against_o the_o canon_n we_o bear_v it_o with_o silence_n so_o long_o as_o we_o may_v without_o sin_n on_o our_o part_n phi._n where_o have_v you_o this_o place_n theo._n why_o do_v you_o ask_v phi._n because_o we_o find_v the_o former_a word_n in_o our_o decree_n but_o not_o the_o late_a theo._n in_o deed_n you_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v not_o for_o your_o diet_n they_o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o emperor_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n so_o long_o as_o the_o prince_n do_v join_v with_o the_o canon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v silent_a when_o the_o prince_n go_v beside_o the_o canon_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o may_v without_o sin_n in_o himself_o scripsit_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o collector_n of_o your_o decree_n leave_v out_o the_o last_o word_n and_o change_v the_o first_o by_o put_v the_o pope_n person_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n for_o where_o gregory_n begyn_v scripsit_fw-la mihi_fw-la tua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la pijssimum_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la meo_fw-la joanni_fw-la primae_fw-la justinianae_fw-la episcopo_fw-la pro_fw-la egritudine_fw-la capitis_fw-la quam_fw-la patitur_fw-la praecipere_fw-la succedi_fw-la your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o our_o most_o religious_a lord_n command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o place_n of_o our_o reverend_a brother_n john_n bishop_n of_o justmiana_n because_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o head_n your_o law_n report_v it_o thus_o scripsit_fw-la mihitua_fw-la dilectio_fw-la i_o reverentissimo_fw-la fratri_fw-la do._n etc._n etc._n your_o lovingnes_n write_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o command_v a_o other_o to_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o inexcusable_a forgery_n but_o my_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v that_o good_a prince_n observe_v and_o esteem_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o own_o law_n and_o take_v they_o for_o pattern_n to_o guide_v their_o edict_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 6._o as_o say_v justinian_n our_o law_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o follow_v the_o sacred_a rule_n or_o canon_n phi._n it_o abate_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n very_o much_o to_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n supremacy_n theo._n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v in_o civil_a regiment_n to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o ground_n of_o nature_n reason_n and_o equity_n from_o which_o no_o wise_a nor_o sober_a prince_n will_v wish_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o prince_n be_v supreme_a not_o in_o respect_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a to_o their_o will_n which_o be_v plain_a tyranny_n not_o christian_n authority_n but_o that_o all_o person_n within_o their_o realm_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v their_o law_n or_o abide_v their_o pain_n and_o themselves_o not_o depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n but_o reserve_v to_o the_o righteous_a and_o terrible_a judge_n if_o they_o abuse_v their_o sword_n to_o the_o maintain_n of_o error_n and_o oppress_v of_o innocent_n phi._n yet_o this_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sword_n which_o prince_n bear_v be_v temporal_a
theo._n s._n paul_n express_o write_v of_o the_o prince_n that_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n and_o be_v god_n minister_n to_o revenge_v he_o that_o do_v evil_a and_o our_o saviour_n severe_o forbid_v peter_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o apostle_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o they_o all_o you_o know_v that_o king_n of_o nation_n reign_v over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o be_v great_a exercise_n authority_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o 20._o the_o sword_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o public_a and_o princely_a power_n and_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o lawful_a the_o sign_n be_v unlawful_a since_o then_o the_o lord_n interdict_v his_o apostle_n and_o messenger_n all_o princely_a power_n it_o be_v evident_a the_o sword_n which_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n thereof_o be_v likewise_o interdict_v they_o thus_o much_o bernard_n stick_v not_o to_o tell_v pope_n eugenius_n to_o his_o face_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n voice_n in_o the_o gospel_n king_n of_o nation_n be_v lord_n over_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v power_n on_o they_o be_v call_v gracious_a and_o the_o lord_n infer_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n the_o apostle_n be_v forbid_v dominion_n go_v thou_o then_o himself_o say_v bernard_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o usurp_v if_o thou_o dare_v either_o a_o apostleship_n if_o thou_o be_v a_o prince_n or_o dominion_n if_o thou_o be_v apostolic_a thou_o be_v express_o forbid_v one_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v both_o thou_o shall_v loose_v both_o the_o pattern_n of_o a_o apostle_n be_v this_o dominion_n be_v interdict_v service_n be_v enjoin_v gird_v thyself_o with_o thy_o sword_n the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o pope_n nicholas_n fair_o confess_v haec_fw-la the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v no_o sword_n but_o the_o spiritual_a wherewith_o she_o quicken_v she_o kill_v not_o your_o own_o law_n say_v authority_n it_o be_v easy_o prove_v of_o bishop_n and_o other_o clergiman_n whatsoever_o that_o they_o may_v not_o either_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n or_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v weapon_n in_o hand_n &_o exercise_v the_o material_a sword_n &_o add_v this_o reason_n for_o every_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o his_o authority_n which_o have_v lawful_a power_n and_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v bear_v the_o sword_n not_o without_o cause_n to_o who_o every_o soul_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a every_o man_n i_o say_v that_o without_o this_o authority_n take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o put_v malefactor_n to_o death_n and_o wage_v war_n with_o his_o enemy_n when_o need_n so_o require_v which_o bishop_n may_v not_o do_v the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a 10._o say_v s._n paul_n quid_fw-la episcopis_fw-la cum_fw-la bello_fw-la what_o have_v bishop_n to_o do_v with_o battle_v 33._o say_v athanasius_n &_o ambrose_n pugnare_fw-la non_fw-la debeo_fw-la i_o ought_v not_o to_o fight_v if_o they_o may_v not_o fight_v much_o less_o kill_v if_o they_o may_v do_v neither_o they_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o sword_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n &_o receive_v of_o man_n to_o do_v both_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v clear_a with_o we_o for_o the_o negative_a my_o kingdom_n say_v he_o 2._o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o then_o your_o priest_n prelate_n &_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n they_o must_v challenge_v no_o worldly_a kingdom_n as_o from_o he_o or_o in_o his_o name_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o his_o master_n if_o the_o master_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n have_v deny_v it_o the_o seruamt_n may_v not_o affirm_v it_o or_o usurp_v it_o the_o soldier_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o secular_a affair_n much_o less_o make_v themselves_o lord_n and_o judge_n of_o earthly_a matter_n which_o office_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o sword_n and_o must_v be_v sustain_v of_o all_o those_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n the_o pope_n themselves_o before_o their_o power_n and_o pride_n grow_v so_o great_a be_v of_o this_o opinion_n with_o us._n verum_fw-la when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v christ_n be_v once_o come_v after_o that_o say_v pope_n nicolas_n neither_o do_v the_o emperor_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o bishop_n right_a sword_n nor_o the_o bishop_n usurp_v the_o emperor_n name_n because_o the_o same_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n distinguish_v the_o office_n of_o each_o power_n with_o proper_a action_n and_o different_a dignity_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v a_o soldier_n unto_o god_n shall_v not_o entangle_v and_o snare_v himself_o with_o worldly_a affair_n and_o again_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v occupy_v in_o earthly_a matter_n shall_v not_o be_v ruler_n of_o divine_a thing_n sword_n the_o very_a same_o text_n word_n for_o word_n your_o decree_n make_v cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n the_o emperor_n if_o those_o be_v cyprian_n word_n and_o not_o rather_o a_o impudent_a forgery_n in_o his_o name_n for_o how_o can_v cyprian_n that_o die_v under_o valerian_n 260._o after_o christ_n write_v to_o julian_n that_o begin_v his_o reign_n 360._o after_o christ_n but_o such_o prop_n be_v fit_a to_o bolster_v up_o your_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o error_n sure_o it_o be_v which_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n apparent_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sceptre_n and_o sword_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o all_o question_n only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n and_o dominion_n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o honour_n and_o power_n be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o interdict_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o all_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n phi._n this_o we_o will_v have_v grant_v you_o with_o half_a these_o word_n theo._n and_o this_o we_o will_v have_v depend_v not_o on_o your_o grant_n which_o be_v fickle_a but_o on_o such_o proof_n as_o we_o may_v make_v just_a account_n of_o phi._n how_o then_o theo._n as_o the_o first_o be_v apparent_a that_o only_a prince_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n by_o god_n appointment_n so_o the_o next_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o the_o sword_n i_o mean_v the_o public_a authority_n of_o magistrate_n in_o christian_a commonwealth_n cause_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o deâ—ending_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o prohibit_v abolish_n and_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a which_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o ancient_a father_n the_o church_n story_n the_o law_n and_o example_n of_o all_o age_n and_o country_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o you_o see_v before_o phi._n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o we_o stand_v on_o theo._n this_o be_v that_o we_o affirm_v stand_v you_o on_o what_o you_o lift_v phi._n if_o this_o be_v grant_v what_o will_v you_o conclude_v theo._n if_o this_o be_v prove_v you_o shall_v see_v what_o we_o conclude_v if_o it_o be_v not_o show_v where_o the_o defect_n be_v phi._n that_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o realm_n which_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o the_o receive_n establish_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o faith_n &_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n &_o all_o thing_n incident_a or_o pertinent_a to_o the_o same_o and_o for_o prohibit_v and_o punish_v whatsoever_o be_v repugnant_a to_o either_o in_o this_o we_o find_v no_o defect_n let_v we_o therefore_o see_v what_o you_o will_v infer_v the._n first_o then_o the_o word_n of_o our_o oath_n that_o her_o highness_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n bear_v the_o sword_n as_o well_o in_o all_o spiritual_a clear_v or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n &_o cause_n as_o temporal_a be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a &_o reasonable_a but_o such_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n as_o we_o may_v true_o defend_v &_o you_o can_v not_o just_o confute_v head_n next_o the_o absurdity_n which_o you_o bring_v against_o we_o as_o if_o we_o derive_v the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o preach_v baptise_v bind_v lose_v impose_v hand_n and_o offer_v prayer_n to_o god_n from_o the_o prince_n sovereign_n right_a and_o title_n which_o we_o do_v not_o all_o these_o absurdity_n i_o say_v be_v mere_a folly_n ground_v upon_o the_o careless_a mistake_n if_o not_o spiteful_a pervert_v of_o our_o word_n three_o your_o deface_a and_o improve_v the_o prince_n sword_n usurp_v and_o advaunce_v and_o defend_v against_o
all_o prince_n one_o that_o shall_v command_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o a_o resist_n of_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v &_o erect_v and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o authority_n that_o under_o the_o covert_n of_o bind_v and_o feed_v shall_v make_v himself_o lord_n of_o all_o kingdom_n and_o country_n phi._n supreme_a be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o most_o impugn_v theo._n and_o supreme_a be_v the_o word_n which_o you_o shall_v never_o overthrow_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a deduction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n let_v every_o soul_n paul_n say_v he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o superior_a power_n if_o all_o man_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v superior_a to_o all_o and_o superior_a to_o all_o be_v supreme_a consult_v both_o your_o seminary_n and_o refel_v this_o one_o sequel_n if_o you_o can_v marry_o cavil_v not_o as_o your_o apology_n do_v that_o supreme_a bring_v christ_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o subjection_n to_o prince_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mortal_a man_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o in_o comparison_n with_o they_o if_o saint_n paul_n word_n be_v true_a that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o prince_n as_o unto_o superior_n our_o consequent_a be_v irrefutable_a that_o prince_n be_v supreme_a phi._n s._n paul_n make_v they_o superior_n over_o all_o person_n but_o not_o over_o all_o thing_n thing_n theo._n that_o distinction_n be_v we_o not_o you_o we_o do_v ever_o interpret_v supreme_a for_o superior_a to_o all_o man_n within_o their_o dominion_n phi._n and_o so_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n for_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n in_o spiritual_a they_o be_v not_o theo._n that_o restraint_n come_v too_o late_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v you_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o simple_o without_o addition_n it_o pass_v your_o reach_n to_o limit_v in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n you_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a again_o we_o have_v invincible_o prove_v and_o you_o have_v clear_o confess_v that_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o truth_n apostle_n and_o that_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o perfect_a observation_n and_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n and_o public_a defence_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o cannon_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v thing_n not_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o out_o of_o all_o question_n where_o they_o may_v by_o god_n law_n command_n all_o man_n must_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n last_o what_o better_a proof_n can_v you_o wish_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v superior_n to_o all_o man_n than_o that_o their_o sword_n may_v not_o be_v resist_v for_o any_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a cause_n but_o must_v be_v rather_o endure_v with_o meekness_n &_o reverence_n though_o they_o persecute_v truth_n &_o show_v themselves_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o person_n teach_v we_o &_o his_o apostle_n after_o he_o in_o their_o writing_n &_o suffering_n follow_v the_o same_o course_n phi._n have_v heathen_a tyrant_n lawful_a power_n over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n theo._n lawful_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o reward_v and_o punish_v they_o have_v over_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a magistrate_n the_o lord_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a crime_n refuse_v not_o the_o judge_n but_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n deputy_n confess_v pilate_n power_n over_o he_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n notwithstanding_o pilate_n sentence_n against_o he_o be_v wrongful_a and_o wicked_a teach_v s._n paul_n imprison_v for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n require_v to_o be_v send_v to_o caesar_n and_o to_o make_v answer_n before_o caesar_n concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o do_n s._n peter_n patient_o endure_v nero_n sword_n even_o unto_o death_n for_o teach_v the_o truth_n and_o warn_v all_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o like_a let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v public_a punishment_n as_o a_o murderer_n 4._o or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o malefactor_n or_o as_o a_o meddler_n with_o other_o man_n matter_n but_o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a that_o be_v for_o religion_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n 13._o they_o that_o resist_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v punish_v for_o religion_n shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n and_o damnation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o most_o dishonour_v when_o we_o make_v religion_n a_o buckler_n for_o rebellion_n if_o none_o must_v resist_v that_o suffer_v as_o christian_n ergo_fw-la by_o god_n ordinance_n all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n even_o in_o spiritual_a cause_n as_o well_o as_o in_o temporal_a phi._n 166._o to_o suffer_v but_o not_o to_o obey_v theo._n suffer_v be_v as_o sure_a a_o sign_n of_o subjection_n as_o obey_v and_o yet_o who_o you_o must_v endure_v command_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n those_o you_o must_v obey_v when_o they_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o the_o self_n same_o cause_n which_o you_o hear_v conclude_v out_o of_o s._n augustine_n before_o whosoever_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n which_o be_v make_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n incur_v a_o grievous_a judgement_n and_o again_o when_o emperor_n hold_v truth_n they_o command_v for_o truth_n which_o whosoever_o despise_v purchase_v to_o himself_o judgement_n so_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a not_o only_o by_o suffer_v but_o also_o by_o obey_v marry_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o in_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o sword_n must_v be_v obey_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v endure_v supremacy_n this_o then_o be_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o prince_n which_o we_o sober_o teach_v and_o you_o so_o bitter_o detest_v that_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n in_o their_o own_o dominion_n bear_v the_o sword_n free_o to_o permit_v and_o public_o to_o defend_v that_o which_o god_n command_v in_o faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o receive_v and_o establish_v such_o rule_n and_o order_n as_o the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n shall_v decide_v to_o be_v needful_a and_o healthful_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o as_o they_o may_v lawful_o command_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o cause_n be_v they_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a so_o may_v they_o with_o just_a force_n remove_v whatsoever_o be_v erroneous_a vicious_a or_o superstitious_a within_o their_o land_n and_o with_o external_a loss_n and_o corporal_a pain_n repress_v the_o brocher_n and_o abetter_n of_o heresy_n and_o all_o impiety_n from_o which_o subjection_n unto_o prince_n no_o man_n within_o their_o realm_n monk_n priest_n preacher_n nor_o prelate_n be_v exempt_v and_o without_o their_o realm_n no_o mortal_a man_n have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n judicial_o to_o depose_v they_o much_o less_o to_o invade_v they_o in_o open_a field_n least_o of_o all_o to_o warrant_v their_o subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o they_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o contend_v for_o reader_n &_o not_o whether_o prince_n be_v christ_n master_n or_o the_o function_n to_o preach_v baptise_v impose_v hand_n &_o forgive_v sin_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n or_o the_o apostle_n may_v enter_v to_o convert_v country_n without_o caesar_n delagation_n those_o be_v jest_n and_o shift_n of_o you_o no_o branch_n nor_o sequele_n of_o our_o opinion_n you_o see_v the_o part_n &_o proof_n of_o our_o doctrine_n neither_o draw_v back_o nor_o dally_v but_o go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o say_v what_o fault_n you_o find_v with_o our_o assertion_n phi._n the_o former_a branch_n of_o your_o assertion_n may_v be_v receive_v if_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o who_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v direct_v trve_v we_o ourselves_o confess_v that_o the_o prince_n sword_n shall_v permit_v defend_v and_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n cause_n and_o judgement_n and_o repel_v and_o punish_v the_o contrary_n but_o least_o prince_n shall_v wade_v too_o far_o or_o tread_v awry_o we_o will_v have_v their_o sword_n guide_v and_o if_o need_v be_v restrain_v by_o such_o as_o have_v great_a experience_n and_o better_a intelligence_n in_o those_o affair_n for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o
heretical_a emperor_n assay_v to_o overthrow_v multis_fw-la paucorum_fw-la fraud_n deceptis_fw-la the_o multitude_n there_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o a_o few_o council_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la neâ—_n ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praeiudicaturus_fw-la proffer_v concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detineris_fw-la but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v contrary_a counsel_n neither_o aught_o i_o to_o produce_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o you_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n for_o a_o prejudice_n to_o either_o part_n for_o neither_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o late_a council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o you_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o former_a nicene_n council_n confess_v not_o only_a that_o counsel_n may_v err_v but_o that_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a nicene_n council_n comparable_a to_o the_o which_o no_o council_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n phi._n there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a theo._n in_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v those_o counsel_n and_o number_n of_o the_o person_n present_a saint_n augustine_n find_v no_o great_a advantage_n for_o his_o side_n the_o arrian_n have_v a_o council_n as_o great_a and_o as_o general_a for_o that_o which_o they_o refuse_v as_o the_o catholic_n have_v for_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o therefore_o this_o learned_a father_n see_v no_o remedy_n but_o he_o must_v yield_v uppe_o the_o nicene_n council_n as_o no_o sufficient_a conviction_n of_o their_o heresy_n phi._n general_a the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v not_o general_a theo._n the_o council_n be_v far_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v seem_v than_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o story_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o certain_a number_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o meet_v phi._n what_o reason_n lead_v you_o to_o think_v it_o be_v great_a theo._n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o story_n that_o the_o emperor_n assemble_v all_o the_o bishop_n both_o of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o west_n church_n of_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o some_o concord_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o either_o church_n no_o doubt_n far_o exceed_v the_o number_n of_o three_o hundred_o phi._n they_o be_v not_o all_o at_o ariminum_n theo._n the_o number_n be_v so_o great_a and_o the_o journey_n so_o long_o that_o the_o emperor_n make_v they_o sit_v in_o two_o several_a place_n the_o east_n bishop_n at_o nicomedia_n the_o west_n at_o ariminum_n but_o that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o both_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o these_o two_o place_n socrates_n do_v witness_v 37._o imperator_fw-la universale_fw-la concilium_fw-la congregare_fw-la voluit_fw-la ut_fw-la cunctos_fw-la orientis_fw-la episcopos_fw-la in_o occidentem_fw-la accersitos_fw-la concord_n si_fw-la posset_n redderet_fw-la the_o emperor_n intend_v to_o gather_v a_o universal_a council_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n come_v into_o the_o west_n part_n he_o may_v get_v they_o to_o agree_v if_o it_o may_v be_v and_o when_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n appear_v over_o tedious_a he_o command_v the_o council_n to_o be_v divide_v &_o will_v the_o west_n to_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n the_o east_n to_o resort_v at_o nicomedia_n what_o a_o company_n there_o be_v of_o the_o west_n bishop_n their_o own_o word_n to_o constantius_n will_v declare_v ariminun_n ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la occidentis_fw-la civitatibus_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la convenimus_fw-la constant._n we_o assemble_v at_o ariminum_n even_o all_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o all_o the_o west_n city_n s._n hierom_n write_v of_o this_o very_a council_n say_v hillo_o tempore_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la pium_fw-la nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la conveniens_fw-la seruo_fw-la dei_fw-la videbatur_fw-la quam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la sequi_fw-la &_o a_o totius_fw-la mundi_fw-la communione_fw-la non_fw-la scindi_fw-la luciferanos_fw-es at_o that_o time_n nothing_o seem_v so_o religious_a nothing_o so_o convenient_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o to_o follow_v unity_n and_o not_o to_o cut_v himself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n world_n no_o council_n therefore_o can_v be_v more_o general_a than_o that_o be_v and_o this_o no_o doubt_n saint_n augustine_n see_v when_o he_o give_v over_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o no_o great_a prejudice_n to_o his_o adversary_n than_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n be_v to_o himself_o and_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o defend_v phi._n the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n condemn_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n err_v as_o their_o epistle_n to_o constantius_n declare_v theo._n the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o ariminum_n be_v religious_a and_o catholic_a but_o not_o sound_v the_o drift_n of_o some_o crafty_a heretic_n amongst_o they_o and_o lead_v with_o a_o colour_n of_o concord_n and_o peace_n which_o the_o emperor_n urge_v they_o relent_v from_o the_o nicene_n creed_n upon_o pretence_n make_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v new_a and_o offensive_a and_o consent_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v abolish_v luciferanos_fw-es and_o subscribe_v to_o a_o other_o creed_n that_o profess_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v like_a to_o his_o father_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n phi._n wherein_o then_o do_v that_o council_n err_v theo._n not_o in_o decree_a any_o falsehood_n but_o in_o exact_v less_o to_o be_v believe_v than_o the_o christian_a faith_n require_v and_o reject_v that_o word_n which_o the_o nicene_n council_n have_v establish_v for_o the_o right_a express_v of_o the_o christian_n faith_n in_o this_o council_n say_v saint_n hierom_n luciferanoâ—_n nomine_fw-la unitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la scripta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n and_o faith_n infidelity_n be_v decree_v and_z write_v and_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o council_n ibidem_fw-la ingemuit_fw-la totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la &_o arrianum_n se_fw-la esse_fw-la miratus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v to_o see_v itself_o in_o arrianisme_n phi._n the_o father_n make_v more_o account_n of_o counsel_n than_o you_o do_v theo._n no_o father_n ever_o say_v that_o counsel_n can_v not_o err_v phi._n s._n augustine_n say_v 118._o their_o authority_n be_v most_o wholesome_a in_o the_o church_n theo._n but_o he_o never_o say_v they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o error_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o reverence_n which_o s._n augustine_n reserve_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v without_o all_o suspicion_n of_o error_n 119._o solis_fw-la eye_n scripturarum_fw-la libris_fw-la qui_fw-la iam_fw-la canonici_fw-la appellantur_fw-la didici_fw-la hunc_fw-la timorem_fw-la honoremque_fw-la defer_v err_v ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la eorum_fw-la authorem_fw-la scribendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la errasse_fw-la firmissime_fw-la credam_fw-la i_o have_v learned_a to_o yield_v this_o fear_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o i_o firm_o believe_v none_o of_o the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n err_v in_o pen_v they_o if_o this_o honour_n to_o be_v free_a from_o error_n be_v due_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n only_o then_o may_v you_o not_o impart_v it_o either_o to_o succession_n counsel_n or_o see_v apostolic_a it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o perpetual_a difference_n between_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n and_o decree_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o all_o man_n liar_n paulin._n if_o aught_o say_v austen_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o manifest_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v canonical_a it_o must_v be_v believe_v without_o any_o doubt_v other_o witness_n or_o testimony_n thou_o may_v believe_v or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o thou_o shall_v see_v cause_n to_o trust_v they_o and_o distinguish_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o writing_n and_o resolution_n of_o all_o that_o follow_v be_v they_o father_n counsel_n or_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v 5._o in_o that_o canonical_a preeminence_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n if_o it_o appear_v that_o but_o one_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o evangelist_n set_v down_o any_o thing_n in_o his_o writing_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o work_n of_o those_o that_o come_v after_o they_o comprise_v in_o book_n that_o be_v infinite_a in_o which_o soever_o of_o they_o the_o same_o truth_n be_v sound_a yet_o the_o authority_n be_v far_o inferior_a therefore_o in_o they_o if_o happy_o some_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o dissent_v from_o truth_n because_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v as_o they_o be_v speak_v ibidem_fw-la tamen_fw-la liberum_fw-la ibi_fw-la habet_fw-la lector_n
heretic_n that_o he_o secret_o favour_v such_o as_o be_v condemn_v heretic_n &_o refuse_v the_o faith_n establish_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n liberatus_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o bear_v manifest_a record_n 22._o vigilius_n implens_fw-la promissionem_fw-la svam_fw-la quam_fw-la augâ—stae_fw-la fecerat_fw-la talem_fw-la scripsit_fw-la epistolam_fw-la etc._n etc._n eam_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la tenetis_fw-la &_o tenuissâ—_n &_o tenere_fw-la significo_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la scribo_fw-la vobis_fw-la nullus_fw-la agnoscat_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la suspectum_fw-la hic_fw-la i_o ante_fw-la alios_fw-la sapientia_fw-la vestra_fw-la existimet_fw-la habere_fw-la quo_fw-la facilius_fw-la possum_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la caepi_fw-la operari_fw-la &_o perficere_fw-la haec_fw-la vigilius_n scribens_fw-la ad_fw-la haereticos_fw-la occulte_fw-la permansit_fw-la sedens_fw-la vigilius_n fulfil_v his_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o empress_n which_o be_v to_o write_v to_o severus_n and_o anthemius_n &_o by_o his_o letter_n to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n write_v this_o epistle_n etc._n etc._n i_o signify_v to_o you_o that_o i_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v the_o very_a same_o faith_n which_o you_o also_o do_v hold_v no_o man_n must_v know_v that_o i_o write_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o your_o wisdom_n must_v think_v it_o best_o to_o have_v i_o in_o suspicion_n before_o all_o other_o that_o i_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n work_n and_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v which_o i_o have_v begin_v this_o vigilius_n write_v privy_o to_o heretic_n and_o continue_a bishop_n of_o rome_n phi._n the_o pontifical_a faith_n that_o he_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v vigilij_fw-la but_o after_o when_o it_o be_v exact_v at_o his_o hand_n he_o answer_v absit_fw-la hoc_fw-la a_o i_o domina_fw-la augusta_n prius_fw-la locutus_fw-la sum_fw-la male_a &_o incipient_a modó_n autem_fw-la nullo_fw-la modo_fw-la tibi_fw-la consentio_fw-la ut_fw-la revocem_fw-la hominem_fw-la haereticum_fw-la &_o anathematizatum_fw-la be_v this_o far_o from_o i_o lady_n and_o empress_n i_o speak_v at_o first_o not_o well_o and_o like_o a_o fool_n i_o can_v now_o by_o no_o mean_n consent_v to_o restore_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o condemn_v theo._n your_o pontifical_a in_o this_o place_n will_v fain_o cover_v vigilius_n leudnes_n with_o some_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n he_o false_o accuse_v syluerius_n his_o predecessor_n &_o not_o only_o thrust_v he_o from_o his_o seat_n but_o also_o famish_v he_o in_o exile_n pope_n he_o promise_v the_o empress_n to_o restore_v anthemius_n &_o other_o that_o be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v &_o give_v it_o under_o his_o hand_n he_o slay_v his_o notary_n &_o likewise_o his_o nephew_n the_o people_n cast_v stone_n at_o he_o and_o curse_a he_o when_o he_o be_v send_v for_o to_o the_o emperor_n all_o this_o your_o pontifical_a confess_v of_o he_o now_o to_o leave_v some_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o it_o make_v he_o repent_v the_o wicked_a promise_n which_o he_o give_v the_o empress_n for_o join_v with_o those_o heretic_n but_o liberatus_n deni_v that_o and_o so_o do_v syluerius_n his_o predecessor_n in_o his_o decretal_a epistle_n or_o rather_o excommunication_n against_o he_o where_o he_o charge_v he_o not_o only_o with_o murder_n ambition_n and_o simony_n but_o also_o with_o heresy_n 2._o nowm_fw-la scelus_fw-la erroris_fw-la in_o apostolica_fw-la sede_n rursus_fw-la niteris_fw-la inducere_fw-la thou_o labour_v to_o bring_v into_o the_o apostolic_a see_v a_o new_a wickedness_n of_o error_n whether_o now_o think_v you_o reason_n we_o believe_v your_o pontifical_a a_o collection_n of_o pope_n life_n we_o know_v not_o by_o who_o or_o liberatus_n a_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n allege_v his_o own_o epistle_n &_o his_o predecessor_n syluerius_n affirm_v the_o same_o phi._n constantinople_n it_o seem_v by_o his_o punishment_n that_o he_o never_o consent_v to_o accomplish_v the_o emperor_n desire_n for_o the_o prince_n very_o cruel_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o neck_n round_o about_o the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n where_o he_o be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o water_n theo._n he_o well_o deserve_v that_o and_o more_o &_o it_o may_v be_v the_o empress_n when_o she_o see_v he_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o his_o word_n do_v help_v forward_o the_o matter_n and_o assist_v the_o roman_n in_o their_o complaint_n to_o the_o emperor_n against_o he_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o suffer_v his_o desert_n but_o this_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o refel_v that_o which_o liberatus_n and_o syluerius_n report_n of_o he_o phi._n his_o heresy_n be_v not_o open_o but_o secret_a and_o therefore_o it_o hurt_v himself_o and_o not_o other_o theo._n he_o conceal_v his_o heresy_n till_o he_o see_v opportunity_n this_o do_v not_o diminish_v but_o rather_o aggravate_v his_o error_n for_o our_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n may_v infect_v other_o but_o whether_o he_o himself_o may_v err_v in_o faith_n so_o do_v vigilius_n though_o for_o fear_n to_o loose_v his_o popedom_n he_o dissemble_v a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v do_v the_o more_o mischief_n anastasius_n and_o so_o do_v anastasius_n the_o second_o who_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n forsake_v because_o he_o do_v communicate_v with_o heretic_n and_o go_v about_o privy_o to_o restore_v acatius_n already_o condemn_v by_o some_o of_o his_o predecessor_n for_o heresy_n phi._n this_o be_v a_o fault_n but_o no_o error_n theo._n he_o that_o join_v with_o a_o heretik_a as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a do_v he_o not_o account_v heresy_n for_o truth_n and_o call_v you_o that_o no_o error_n your_o own_o gloze_n give_v the_o cause_n why_o his_o clergy_n may_v forsake_v he_o say_v inciderat_fw-la in_o hear_v sim_fw-la iam_fw-la damnatam_fw-la divino_fw-la he_o be_v fall_v into_o a_o heresy_n already_o conden_v phi._n the_o book_n say_v voluit_fw-la &_o non_fw-la potuit_fw-la he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o but_o he_o can_v not_o for_o he_o be_v strike_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o arius_n be_v and_o so_o never_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v theo._n then_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n die_v a_o heretic_n as_o arius_n do_v and_o the_o likeness_n of_o their_o plague_n note_v the_o loathsomeness_n of_o both_o their_o error_n phi._n but_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v not_o err_v all_o this_o while_n theo._n that_o be_v most_o true_a the_o see_v never_o err_v see_n it_o be_v make_v of_o timber_n or_o metal_n which_o be_v void_a of_o sense_n and_o free_v from_o error_n but_o the_o man_n have_v err_v that_o be_v the_o lawful_a occupier_n of_o that_o see_n phi._n you_o jest_v at_o your_o speech_n but_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o true_a that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n never_o err_v theo._n i_o may_v jest_v at_o it_o well_o enough_o except_o you_o give_v we_o some_o better_a understanding_n what_o you_o mean_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n phi._n i_o mean_v the_o pope_n never_o err_v theo._n of_o who_o speak_v we_o all_o this_o while_n but_o of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v pope_n and_o they_o have_v err_v as_o i_o have_v show_v phi._n they_o do_v err_v but_o not_o as_o pope_n theo._n no_o more_o do_v any_o christian_a man_n or_o woman_n they_o err_v not_o as_o christian_n but_o as_o they_o forsake_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o that_o point_n be_v not_o christian_n or_o at_o least_o shrink_v from_o the_o christian_n faith_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o error_n these_o be_v childish_a toy_n you_o be_v best_o take_v sure_a handfast_a you_o may_v chance_v else_o to_o mar_v all_o phi._n let_v i_o first_o hear_v what_o you_o can_v say_v and_o i_o will_v answer_v it_o all_o with_o a_o word_n theo._n that_o be_v quick_a work_n but_o i_o read_v it_o your_o best_a way_n first_o to_o disburden_v yourself_o of_o these_o example_n and_o after_o you_o shall_v soon_o pass_v through_o the_o rest_n phi._n liberius_n in_o persecution_n may_v yield_v luke_n marcellinus_n for_o fear_n may_v commit_v idolatry_n honorius_n may_v fall_v to_o heresy_n and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o some_o judas_n may_v creep_v into_o the_o office_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o without_o prejudice_n of_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n theo._n very_a well_o if_o they_o may_v fall_v to_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n ergo_fw-la other_o may_v do_v the_o like_a phi._n they_o may_v but_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o office_n and_o seat_n theo._n who_o doubt_v that_o naught_o the_o office_n and_o sceptre_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o the_o worse_a though_o some_o be_v tyrant_n the_o art_n and_o use_v of_o physic_n be_v not_o dispraise_v though_o some_o do_v kill_v and_o not_o recover_v their_o patient_n the_o vice_n and_o oversight_n of_o man_n be_v incident_a to_o all_o degree_n state_n and_o profession_n and_o yet_o no_o man_n so_o mad_a to_o mislike_v the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o
that_o from_o thence_o forth_o he_o may_v declare_v all_o his_o subject_n to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o fealty_n towards_o he_o and_o give_v up_o his_o land_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o catholik_o side_n which_o catholics_n without_o all_o contradiction_n when_o they_o have_v drive_v out_o the_o heretic_n shall_v have_v and_o hold_v the_o same_o and_o so_o preserve_v it_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n the_o interest_n and_o right_n of_o the_o chief_a lord_n ever_o remain_v safe_a &_o whole_a so_o that_o himself_o give_v no_o impediment_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o decree_n and_o the_o same_o law_n to_o take_v place_n in_o such_o also_o as_o be_v sovereign_a lord_n and_o have_v no_o superior_n theo._n our_o question_n be_v not_o what_o number_n the_o pope_n have_v gather_v nor_o what_o decree_v he_o have_v make_v to_o settle_v and_o assure_v his_o kingdom_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o marvelous_a as_o well_o against_o prince_n as_o private_a man_n but_o we_o demand_v what_o commission_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o prelate_n who_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n have_v to_o determine_v thus_o against_o prince_n &_o to_o take_v both_o their_o crown_n and_o realm_n from_o they_o when_o they_o list_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o the_o number_n of_o person_n be_v above_o twelve_o hundred_o as_o you_o crake_v bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n bishop_n but_o will_v it_o please_v you_o to_o remember_v that_o eight_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o prior_n conventuall_a &_o their_o substitute_n even_o dream_v monk_n and_o beg_a friar_n that_o then_o begin_v to_o pester_v the_o world_n and_o have_v no_o right_a to_o sit_v in_o counsel_n by_o such_o creature_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o at_o his_o sole_a dispose_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o your_o father_n to_o over-rule_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o will_v have_v say_v nay_o such_o cunning_a devise_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v to_o call_v and_o frame_v counsel_n to_o his_o purpose_n and_o what_o if_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v there_o decree_v lateran_n but_o only_o propose_v and_o consult_v on_o and_o your_o skill_n now_o serve_v you_o to_o allege_v it_o as_o a_o most_o renown_a decree_n and_o your_o adherentes_fw-la deceive_v the_o people_n with_o these_o thing_n as_o full_o conclude_v in_o that_o council_n look_v to_o the_o very_a same_o place_n whence_o you_o take_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v present_a and_o the_o very_a next_o word_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o venere_n say_v platina_n multa_fw-la tum_fw-la quidem_fw-la in_o consultationem_fw-la nec_fw-la decerni_fw-la tamen_fw-la quicquam_fw-la apertè_fw-la potuit_fw-la many_o thing_n be_v debate_v in_o that_o council_n but_o nothing_o can_v plain_o be_v decide_v by_o reason_n the_o pope_n sudden_o depart_v to_o compose_v some_o tumult_n then_o sudden_o rise_v die_v by_o the_o way_n and_o so_o your_o famous_a general_a council_n of_o laterane_n be_v come_v to_o a_o swarm_n of_o hungry_a friar_n consult_v how_o to_o defeat_v prince_n of_o their_o temporal_a dominion_n and_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o spoil_n but_o not_o conclude_v as_o be_v prevent_v by_o the_o pope_n hasten_a and_o inopine_v death_n phi._n we_o can_v declare_v and_o plain_o deduce_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o premise_n from_o holy_a scripture_n 8._o &_o warrant_v of_o antiquity_n the._n so_o have_v you_o need_v for_o if_o no_o no_o man_n may_v sunder_v that_o which_o god_n have_v join_v together_o much_o less_o may_v you_o displace_v that_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v or_o so_o much_o as_o resist_v the_o sword_n which_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v to_o discharge_v yourselves_o from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o doctrine_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n you_o must_v not_o bring_v we_o pope_n schoolman_n and_o fire_n the_o elder_a of_o they_o a_o 1000_o year_n after_o christ_n child_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v with_o such_o â—ables_n you_o must_v prove_v yourselves_o assoil_v from_o obedience_n to_o prince_n when_o the_o pope_n listen_v to_o give_v you_o leave_v by_o the_o self_n same_o heavenly_a record_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v pope_n and_o all_o other_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v you_o to_o obey_v they_o the_o word_n of_o man_n can_v not_o loose_v you_o go_v therefore_o direct_o and_o sound_o to_o work_v or_o else_o you_o do_v but_o increase_v your_o sin_n phi._n i_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o apparent_o prove_v by_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n that_o prince_n for_o heresy_n and_o such_o like_a crime_n may_v be_v lawful_o depose_v by_o priest_n theo._n this_o be_v it_o which_o we_o require_v you_o to_o prove_v but_o first_o you_o confess_v that_o prince_n have_v their_o power_n from_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v challenge_v honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n of_o all_o that_o be_v within_o their_o realm_n not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o man_n but_o by_o god_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n phi._n they_o be_v but_o humane_a creature_n theo._n how_o shall_v man_n be_v more_o than_o humane_a creature_n but_o their_o power_n be_v of_o god_n s._n paul_n speak_v of_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n so_o before_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o i_o king_n reign_v 6._o rule_v therefore_o be_v give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o power_n by_o the_o most_o high_a 13._o they_o be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o wealth_n of_o he_o that_o do_v well_o and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a as_o their_o power_n be_v from_o god_n so_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o we_o shall_v honour_v they_o fear_v god_n honour_v the_o king_n say_v s._n peter_n and_o solomon_n express_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o effectual_a word_n 2._o fear_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n 22._o yea_o such_o be_v the_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v allow_v they_o that_o we_o may_v neither_o open_v our_o lip_n bend_v our_o heat_n nor_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n against_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n &_o jude._n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n much_o less_o than_o may_v we_o resist_v they_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o high_a power_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o judgement_n you_o must_v be_v subject_a not_o only_o because_o of_o wrath_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o so_o s._n peter_n submit_v yourselves_o unto_o every_o humane_a creature_n or_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o king_n as_o surpass_v the_o rest_n for_o so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o threaten_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n he_o say_v chief_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v government_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n s._n jude_n note_v wicked_a and_o fleshly_a teacher_n for_o the_o same_o fault_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n they_o despise_v government_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n of_o this_o subjection_n due_a unto_o prince_n the_o tribute_n which_o we_o pay_v they_o be_v by_o s._n paul_n judgement_n the_o very_a sign_n and_o earnest_n 13._o you_o must_v be_v subject_a for_o for_o this_o cause_n pay_v you_o also_o tribute_n prince_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o charge_v all_o man_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n mean_v that_o honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n which_o by_o god_n law_n be_v due_a unto_o caesar._n for_o that_o be_v caesar_n which_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v allot_v unto_o caesar_n &_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n may_v withhold_v from_o caesar_n since_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v allow_v it_o unto_o caesar._n phi._n all_o this_o we_o know_v theo._n all_o this_o if_o you_o keep_v as_o well_o as_o know_v you_o shall_v offend_v the_o less_o they_o phi._n honour_n subjection_n and_o tribute_n must_v be_v give_v to_o caesar_n so_o long_o as_o caesar_n be_v caesar_n but_o if_o caesar_n be_v no_o long_o caesar_n than_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o theo._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o so_o long_o as_o caesar_n be_v caesar_n phi._n that_o be_v until_o he_o be_v lawful_o deprive_v of_o his_o empire_n theo._n then_o caesar_n shall_v have_v these_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o you_o listen_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v caesar_n but_o if_o you_o once_o denounce_v he_o
mean_a time_n learn_v that_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n function_n and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o most_o use_v their_o temporal_a sword_n for_o the_o restoar_n of_o truth_n and_o purge_n of_o error_n win_v most_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o honour_n with_o man_n as_o i_o show_v before_o in_o david_n jehosaphat_n ezechias_n and_o josias_n phi._n to_o judge_v of_o truth_n be_v the_o priest_n charge_v and_o that_o you_o refer_v to_o the_o prince_n theo._n to_o know_v what_o must_v be_v teach_v be_v the_o pastors_n care_n to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o believe_v or_o who_o they_o follow_v god_n have_v refer_v that_o to_o the_o hearer_n at_o their_o peril_n and_o more_o than_o that_o we_o give_v no_o prince_n phi._n the_o office_n and_o zeal_n of_o good_a priest_n be_v notable_o recommend_v unto_o we_o hie-priest_n in_o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a queen_n athalia_fw-la she_z to_o obtain_v the_o crown_n after_o ochasias_n kill_v all_o his_o child_n only_o one_o which_o by_o a_o certain_a good_a woman_n piety_n be_v secret_o withdraw_v from_o the_o massacre_n save_v and_o bring_v uppe_o within_o the_o temple_n for_o seven_o year_n space_n all_o which_o time_n the_o say_a queen_n usurp_v the_o kingdom_n till_o at_o length_n joida_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o opportunity_n call_v to_o he_o force_n both_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n proclaim_v the_o right_a heir_n that_o be_v in_o his_o custody_n anoint_v and_o crown_v he_o king_n and_o cause_v immediate_o the_o pretence_a queen_n notwithstanding_o she_o cry_v treason_n treason_n as_o not_o only_o just_a possessor_n but_o wicked_a usurper_n use_v to_o do_v to_o be_v slay_v with_o her_o fautor_n at_o her_o own_o court_n gate_n thus_o do_v priest_n deal_v and_o judge_v for_o the_o innocent_a and_o lawful_a prince_n when_o time_n require_v much_o to_o their_o honour_n and_o agreeable_a to_o their_o holy_a call_n authority_n theo._n eagerness_n blind_v your_o understanding_n when_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o lawful_a prince_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o state_n and_o life_n which_o you_o seek_v to_o defend_v you_o bring_v a_o example_n of_o a_o wicked_a woman_n usurp_v the_o crown_n and_o play_v the_o tyrant_n that_o be_v suppress_v and_o punish_v by_o the_o rightful_a inheritor_n of_o the_o sceptre_n first_o proclaim_v and_o crown_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o whole_a realm_n phi._n joida_o the_o high_a priest_n command_v she_o to_o be_v slay_v name_n and_o not_o the_o king_n for_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o seven_o year_n age_n and_o have_v no_o such_o discretion_n theo._n joida_o have_v good_a warrant_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v first_o he_o save_v the_o young_a king_n alive_a and_o hide_v he_o from_o the_o fury_n of_o athalia_fw-la secret_o nource_v he_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v lawful_o protect_v he_o and_o execute_v justice_n for_o he_o again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v of_o their_o tribe_n and_o therefore_o may_v take_v upon_o he_o as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o of_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o king_n to_o pacify_v the_o realm_n and_o punish_v the_o usurper_n three_o his_o wife_n be_v the_o king_n aunt_n and_o himself_o the_o near_a ally_n that_o the_o king_n have_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n bind_v to_o see_v the_o prince_n right_a age_n and_o innocence_n defend_v last_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o noble_n and_o captain_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v 11._o that_o before_o he_o venture_v to_o proclaine_v king_n joash_n he_o cause_v the_o captain_n &_o the_o chief_a father_n of_o israel_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o they_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v they_o the_o king_n son_n so_o that_o joida_o have_v very_o good_a and_o sufficient_a authority_n without_o and_o beside_o his_o priesthood_n to_o do_v that_o he_o do_v which_o you_o dissemble_v and_o make_v a_o flourish_n as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v this_o only_a by_o virtue_n of_o his_o vocation_n which_o be_v most_o false_a phi._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o stout_o elias_n be_v seek_v to_o death_n by_o achab_n and_o his_o queen_n jezabel_n that_o overthrewe_v holy_a altar_n and_o murder_v all_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o can_v be_v find_v in_o their_o land_n tell_v they_o to_o their_o face_n that_o not_o he_o or_o other_o man_n of_o god_n who_o they_o persecute_v but_o they_o and_o their_o house_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o israel_n and_o slay_v in_o his_o zeal_n all_o the_o say_a jezabel_n false_a prophet_n foster_v at_o her_o table_n even_o four_o hundred_o at_o one_o time_n and_o so_o set_v uppe_o holy_a altar_n again_o how_o he_o handle_v the_o idolatrous_a king_n ochozias_n his_o captain_n and_o messenger_n waste_v they_o and_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o train_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o three_o captain_n be_v force_v to_o humble_v himself_o upon_o his_o knee_n unto_o he_o how_o he_o have_v commission_n to_o anoint_v hazael_n king_n of_o syria_n eliseus_n a_o prophet_n for_o himself_o 9_o and_o jehu_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o to_o put_v down_o the_o son_n and_o whole_a house_n of_o achab_n which_o thereby_o lose_v all_o the_o title_n and_o right_a to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o theo._n 18._o elias_n zeal_n we_o know_v and_o his_o stove_n answer_v to_o achab_n in_o say_v i_o have_v not_o trouble_v israel_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o father_n house_n in_o that_o you_o have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o have_v follow_v baalim_fw-la yet_o have_v you_o but_o a_o cold_a suit_n of_o his_o stout_a speech_n for_o if_o prophet_n may_v reprove_v king_n may_v they_o therefore_o depose_v they_o you_o bring_v your_o five_o wit_n in_o question_n if_o you_o stand_v to_o this_o collection_n phi._n people_n he_o slay_v in_o his_o zeal_n at_o one_o time_n four_o hundred_o of_o jezabels_n false_a prophet_n foster_v at_o her_o table_n theo._n the_o famine_n which_o the_o land_n feel_v and_o the_o wonder_n which_o elias_n do_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o king_n achab_n deliver_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n into_o elias_n hand_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n phi._n nay_o elias_n slay_v they_o theo._n think_v you_o that_o elias_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n murder_v so_o many_o phi._n the_o scripture_n say_v elias_n slay_v they_o interpret_v that_o how_o you_o can_v theo._n i_o take_v elias_n all_o this_o while_n for_o a_o prophet_n and_o not_o for_o a_o executioner_n executioner_n phi._n though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o act_n to_o kill_v they_o it_o be_v his_o authority_n that_o they_o be_v kill_v theo._n his_o direction_n you_o may_v have_v say_v but_o not_o his_o authority_n for_o elias_n be_v a_o private_a man_n and_o no_o magistrate_n phi._n king_n achab_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o kill_v they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o elias_n theo._n elias_n may_v induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o compel_v he_o he_o can_v not_o phi._n how_o can_v elias_n induce_v the_o king_n to_o do_v that_o deed_n theo._n the_o famine_n be_v so_o great_a in_o israel_n for_o lack_v of_o rain_n that_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v ready_a to_o perish_v prophet_n and_o rain_n they_o can_v have_v none_o but_o at_o elias_n 1._o word_n as_o elias_n have_v tell_v the_o king_n before_o the_o drought_n begin_v meet_v therefore_o with_o achab_n and_o be_v challenge_v by_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o famine_n and_o troubler_n of_o israel_n he_o discharge_v himself_o and_o protess_v before_o the_o king_n that_o god_n plague_v the_o whole_a land_n because_o he_o 24._o and_o his_o father_n house_n have_v forsake_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n &_o follow_v other_o go_n and_o to_o justify_v his_o speech_n he_o offer_v to_o prove_v before_o all_o israel_n on_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o head_n that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o land_n be_v but_o seduce_v and_o abuse_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o no_o worse_a mean_n than_o by_o miraculous_a fire_n from_o heaven_n which_o shall_v show_v they_o who_o sacrifice_n god_n accept_v assure_v they_o of_o rain_n abundant_a after_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o true_a god_n 24._o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n send_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o the_o king_n and_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n and_o when_o by_o the_o sign_n which_o elias_n wrought_v
as_o in_o heli_n who_o be_v both_o judge_n and_o high-priest_n but_o common_o both_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a and_o the_o office_n and_o hence_o grow_v the_o custom_n from_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o highpriest_n and_o from_o inferior_a prince_n &_o secular_a judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n or_o emperor_n you_o have_v turn_v &_o into_o ex_fw-la and_o not_o only_o debar_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o his_o right_n but_o subject_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o doubt_n and_o difference_n betwixt_o prince_n and_o people_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o crown_n if_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o word_n 11._o phi._n we_o follow_v the_o latin_a text_n as_o we_o find_v it_o theo._n you_o may_v easy_o follow_v that_o which_o yourselves_o have_v frame_v to_o your_o like_n but_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jew_n common_a wealth_n and_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o admit_v no_o such_o meaning_n as_o you_o make_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o evident_a and_o testify_v not_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o all_o cause_n neither_o be_v nor_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o priest_n moses_n at_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n choose_v man_n of_o courage_n out_o of_o all_o israel_n &_o make_v they_o head_n over_o the_o people_n ruler_n over_o thousand_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o ruler_n over_o fifty_n ruler_n over_o ten_o and_o they_o judge_v the_o people_n at_o all_o season_n but_o bring_v the_o hard_a cause_n unto_o moses_n for_o they_o judge_v all_o small_a or_o easy_a matter_n themselves_o and_o though_o moses_n by_o they_o be_v ease_v of_o all_o save_v hard_a and_o import_a cause_n yet_o find_v that_o burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o one_o man_n alone_o he_o complain_v unto_o god_n and_o say_a i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v all_o this_o people_n alone_o for_o it_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o who_o god_n make_v answer_v gather_v i_o seventie_o man_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o i_o will_v come_v down_o and_o talk_v with_o they_o there_o and_o take_v off_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o put_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o people_n with_o thou_o so_o thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v it_o alone_o 16._o this_o distinction_n of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a judge_n god_n after_o by_o his_o law_n establish_v in_o that_o common_a wealth_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n before_o this_o which_o you_o allege_v order_n be_v take_v for_o inferior_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n throughout_o the_o land_n judge_n and_o officer_n shall_v thou_o make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o gate_n that_o be_v in_o all_o thy_o city_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o throughout_o thy_o tribe_n and_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o people_n with_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o chapter_n and_o these_o very_a word_n which_o here_o you_o cite_v superior_a judge_n be_v prescribe_v judge_n to_o who_o hard_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v and_o so_o the_o word_n precise_o sound_a if_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o hard_a matter_n for_o thou_o to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n strife_n and_o strife_n sore_a and_o sore_o that_o be_v matter_n of_o judgement_n in_o thy_o gate_n thou_o shall_v rise_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n shall_v choose_v there_o in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n of_o levi_n and_o to_o the_o judge_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o ask_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o the_o matter_n of_o judgement_n the_o judge_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n for_o so_o the_o copulative_a lead_v we_o and_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o god_n people_n call_v before_o king_n be_v ordain_v as_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n witness_v neither_o be_v the_o judge_n subject_n to_o the_o priest_n but_o have_v his_o charge_n beside_o and_o above_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v to_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n exact_o keep_v and_o observe_v in_o all_o point_n of_o all_o man_n he_o and_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o breaker_n of_o any_o part_n thereof_o when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o king_n and_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o king_n both_o priest_n and_o judge_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n this_o form_n of_o regiment_n by_o low_a and_o high_a judge_n and_o those_o both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o cyvill_a king_n jehosaphat_n renew_v after_o he_o return_v safe_a from_o the_o battle_n wherein_o achab_n be_v slay_v for_o he_o set_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n in_o all_o the_o fence_a city_n of_o judah_n city_n by_o city_n also_o in_o jerusalem_n he_o appoint_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o they_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o he_o command_v they_o say_v thus_o shall_v you_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o truth_n and_o in_o a_o perfect_a heart_n every_o cause_n that_o shall_v come_v before_o you_o from_o your_o brethren_n remain_v in_o their_o city_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n between_o law_n and_o precept_n statute_n and_o judgement_n you_o shall_v instruct_v they_o therein_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o behold_v amariah_n the_o priest_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o and_o zebadiah_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n shall_v be_v chief_a over_o you_o in_o every_o matter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o levites_n shall_v be_v ruler_n or_o overseer_n in_o your_o presence_n or_o under_o you_o jehosaphat_n put_v that_o in_o execution_n which_o god_n prescribe_v by_o moses_n for_o the_o debate_n and_o determine_v of_o great_a and_o weighty_a cause_n among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n place_v a_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o secular_a magistrate_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o consider_v of_o those_o doubt_n of_o the_o law_n and_o offence_n against_o god_n and_o the_o king_n which_o pass_v the_o reach_n of_o inferior_a judge_n in_o every_o city_n mark_v then_o how_o many_o error_n you_o have_v commit_v in_o allege_v this_o one_o place_n court._n the_o government_n which_o god_n settle_v in_o their_o common_a wealth_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o king_n the_o defence_n may_v both_o over-rule_v king_n and_o depose_v king_n and_o yet_o when_o this_o be_v ordain_v there_o be_v no_o king_n create_v nor_o intend_v in_o israel_n much_o less_o include_v or_o subject_v to_o this_o consistory_n again_o where_o obedience_n in_o these_o word_n be_v command_v as_o well_o towards_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o towards_o the_o priest_n priest_n you_o strike_v out_o the_o magistrate_n clean_o and_o bring_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a for_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n be_v a_o mere_a temporal_a act_n and_o you_o have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o prince_n crown_n than_o with_o private_a man_n inheritance_n which_o yet_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o dispose_v three_o the_o matter_n which_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v give_v be_v precise_o limit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o may_v not_o presume_v now_o resist_v prince_n and_o depose_v of_o prince_n be_v thing_n clean_o beside_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n deliver_v and_o therefore_o not_o determinable_a by_o those_o that_o sit_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o that_o law_n four_o what_o question_n can_v this_o be_v between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o people_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v depose_v since_o god_n have_v express_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v against_o the_o which_o precept_n no_o earthly_a court_n may_v deliberate_v much_o less_o determine_v to_o break_v his_o law_n or_o licence_v the_o people_n to_o frustrate_v his_o heavenly_a wil._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o disburden_v the_o conscience_n from_o obey_v the_o evil_a that_o a_o prince_n command_v which_o a_o priest_n may_v do_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o take_v the_o prince_n sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n for_o abuse_v his_o authority_n which_o the_o priest_n may_v not_o do_v they_o last_o you_o force_v the_o whole_a text_n against_o the_o manifest_a experience_n of_o those_o time_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o king_n command_v and_o displace_v high_a priest_n but_o that_o ever_o high_a priest_n judicial_o displace_v
a_o marginal_a note_n phi._n there_o be_v no_o war_n in_o the_o world_n so_o just_a or_o honourable_a 5._o be_v it_o civil_a or_o foreign_a as_o that_o which_o be_v wage_v for_o religion_n honourable_a we_o say_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o holy_a church_n and_o all_o christian_n nation_n be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o which_o all_o prince_n &_o people_n have_v yield_v themselves_o either_o by_o oath_n vow_n or_o sacrament_n or_o every_o of_o these_o way_n for_o this_o it_o be_v goodly_a and_o honourable_a to_o fight_v in_o such_o order_n and_o time_n as_o we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o wild_a condemn_a heresy_n against_o most_o lawful_a christian_n catholic_n king_n &_o priest_n as_o the_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n of_o this_o time_n do_v without_o all_o order_n law_n or_o warrant_v of_o god_n or_o man_n as_o the_o arm_n take_v for_o defence_n of_o godly_a honour_n and_o inheritance_n in_o such_o sort_n &_o difference_n from_o heretical_a tumult_n as_o be_v say_v be_v so_o much_o more_o commendable_a and_o glorious_a for_o that_o no_o crime_n in_o the_o world_n deserve_v more_o sharp_a and_o zealous_a pursuit_n of_o extreme_a revenge_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o superior_n or_o subject_n than_o revolt_a from_o the_o faith_n to_o strange_a religion_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o marvellous_a sharp_a and_o sound_o disputer_n which_o always_o prove_v that_o you_o need_v not_o and_o ever_o infer_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o phi._n we_o prove_v direct_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v theo._n what_o undertake_v you_o phi._n that_o prince_n may_v be_v deprive_v theo._n by_o sentence_n mean_v you_o or_o by_o violence_n phi._n by_o sentence_n if_o that_o will_v serve_v but_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o thereto_o then_o by_o violence_n theo._n your_o judicial_a power_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o deprivation_n against_o they_o you_o will_v fain_o have_v establish_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n how_o short_a you_o come_v of_o that_o reckon_n i_o leave_v the_o wise_a to_o consider_v you_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o violent_a expel_v they_o from_o their_o princely_a seat_n wherein_o it_o be_v a_o world_n to_o see_v how_o idle_o you_o hunt_v about_o or_o rather_o purposely_o pursue_v the_o wrong_a foot_n because_o in_o the_o right_n you_o find_v no_o relief_n another_o war_n for_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o honourable_a you_o say_v you_o must_v add_v of_o the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n or_o else_o you_o range_v clean_o beside_o our_o question_n we_o strive_v not_o what_o cause_n may_v lead_v christian_n prince_n to_o make_v war_n on_o their_o neighbour_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o tolerable_a for_o the_o subject_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o natural_a and_o absolute_a prince_n you_o prove_v which_o be_v nothing_o to_o your_o purpose_n that_o prince_n have_v wage_v war_n for_o religion_n &_o when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v your_o conclusion_n you_o secret_o convey_v this_o under_o hand_n which_o be_v most_o in_o doubtt_n betwixt_o we_o and_o in_o general_a term_n you_o proclaim_v that_o war_n for_o religion_n be_v just_a and_o honourable_a but_o sir_n in_o this_o enterprise_n the_o person_n must_v be_v respect_v as_o well_o as_o the_o cause_n for_o be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o just_a if_o the_o person_n be_v not_o authorize_v by_o god_n to_o draw_v the_o sword_n they_o be_v no_o just_a nor_o lawful_a war_n but_o barbarous_a and_o theenish_a uproar_n for_o say_v yourself_o when_o malefactor_n deserve_v to_o die_v may_v private_a man_n put_v they_o to_o death_n without_o the_o magistrate_n phi._n no._n theo._n and_o if_o they_o do_v be_v they_o not_o murderer_n though_o the_o crime_n which_o they_o revenge_v be_v worthy_a of_o death_n phi._n they_o be_v theo._n then_o if_o in_o private_a punishment_n man_n may_v not_o presume_v without_o his_o authority_n that_o bear_v the_o sword_n much_o less_o may_v they_o venture_v on_o open_a war_n which_o be_v wilful_a and_o furious_a execution_n by_o plain_a force_n without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n unless_o they_o be_v direct_o warrant_v by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sword_n from_o god_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o wicked_a phi._n we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n theo._n we_o talk_v now_o of_o your_o conclusion_n not_o of_o your_o commission_n if_o prince_n who_o bear_v the_o sword_n may_v lawful_o wage_v war_n for_o religion_n be_v it_o consequent_a i_o ask_v you_o that_o private_a man_n which_o have_v not_o the_o sword_n may_v do_v the_o same_o phi._n private_a man_n may_v not_o bear_v arm_n without_o authority_n sword_n theo._n and_o if_o they_o do_v be_v they_o not_o plain_a thief_n and_o murderer_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v to_o fight_v theo._n to_o rifle_v and_o slay_v one_o be_v theft_n and_o murder_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n what_o then_o be_v they_o that_o spoil_v realm_n and_o kill_v thowsande_n with_o arm_a violence_n but_o grand_a thief_n and_o murderer_n authority_n phi._n if_o they_o be_v not_o lawful_o authorize_v thereto_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o robber_n and_o slaughterer_n theo._n then_o prince_n may_v mage_fw-mi war_n if_o the_o cause_n be_v good_a because_o god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o sword_n to_o maintain_v justice_n and_o if_o that_o be_v refuse_v to_o offer_v force_n both_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o private_a person_n may_v not_o do_v the_o like_a be_v the_o cause_n never_o so_o just_a for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v not_o licence_v by_o god_n to_o bear_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n phi._n i_o tell_v you_o before_o arm_n that_o we_o be_v warrant_v theo._n so_o have_v you_o need_n your_o war_n else_o for_o religion_n be_v no_o lawful_a &_o just_a arm_n but_o desperate_a and_o wicked_a tumult_n but_o by_o who_o be_v you_o warrant_v phi._n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n and_o priest_n theo._n do_v pastor_n and_o priest_n bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n i_o say_v not_o so_o but_o they_o warrant_v we_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n theo._n can_v they_o warrant_v you_o to_o take_v the_o sword_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n phi._n they_o be_v superior_a judge_n to_o these_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n theo._n what_o in_o temporal_a cause_n phi._n no_o but_o in_o spiritual_a theo._n fight_v and_o kill_v be_v martial_a not_o spiritual_a affair_n phi._n yet_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o spiritual_a pastor_n theo._n we_o strive_v not_o for_o direct_v but_o for_o authorise_v of_o arm_n preacher_n may_v be_v consult_v whether_o the_o quarrel_n be_v just_a but_o only_o the_o magistrate_n that_o have_v from_o heaven_n supreme_a power_n of_o good_n land_n life_n and_o death_n can_v warrant_v the_o subject_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n phi._n the_o cause_n make_v the_o war_n lawful_a or_o otherwise_o defence_n it_o be_v godly_a and_o honourable_a to_o fight_v for_o religion_n we_o say_v for_o the_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a roman_a religion_n in_o such_o order_n and_o time_n as_o we_o be_v warrant_v in_o conscience_n and_o law_n by_o our_o supreme_a pastor_n &_o priest_n and_o not_o for_o vile_a condemn_a heresy_n against_o most_o lawful_a christian_n catholic_a king_n and_o priest_n as_o the_o rebellious_a protestant_n and_o caluiniste_n of_o this_o time_n do_v without_o all_o order_n law_n warrant_v of_o god_n or_o man_n theo._n if_o nabals_n sheep_n be_v not_o all_o shear_v i_o dare_v warrant_v you_o better_a entertainment_n there_o than_o ever_o david_n have_v spoil_n massacre_n conspiracy_n and_o treason_n even_o to_o the_o destruction_n and_o murder_n of_o prince_n by_o their_o own_o seruamt_n tumult_n if_o a_o priest_n say_v the_o word_n you_o count_v in_o yourselves_o to_o be_v just_a honourable_a and_o godly_a war_n if_o other_o do_v but_o stand_v on_o their_o guard_n to_o keep_v their_o life_n and_o family_n from_o the_o bloody_a rage_n of_o their_o enemy_n seek_v to_o put_v whole_a town_n and_o province_n of_o they_o to_o the_o sword_n against_o all_o law_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o disturb_v the_o kingdom_n in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o right_a governor_n or_o if_o they_o defend_v their_o ancient_a and_o christian_n liberty_n covenant_v and_o agree_v on_o by_o those_o prince_n to_o who_o they_o first_o submit_v themselves_o and_o ever_o since_o confirm_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o king_n that_o have_v succeed_v if_o in_o either_o of_o these_o two_o case_n the_o godly_a require_v their_o right_n and_o offer_v no_o wrong_n impugn_v not_o their_o prince_n but_o only_o save_v their_o own_o life_n you_o cry_v rebellious_a heretic_n rebellious_a
it_o be_v do_v by_o forsake_v threaten_a compel_a or_o invade_v he_o the_o story_n do_v not_o express_v neither_o may_v you_o suppose_v what_o you_o listen_v without_o any_o proof_n have_v they_o assault_v he_o with_o arm_n it_o have_v be_v as_o easy_a to_o have_v slay_v he_o there_o as_o to_o have_v drive_v he_o thence_o but_o no_o doubt_n peter_n their_o bishop_n keep_v they_o from_o that_o which_o moses_n a_o convert_n of_o the_o saracene_n not_o long_o before_o bitter_o reproove_v in_o lucius_n phi._n you_o mean_v moses_n the_o monk_n that_o mavia_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o saracen_n require_v to_o have_v for_o the_o bishopppe_n of_o her_o nation_n who_o faith_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confirm_v in_o the_o same_o letter_n with_o peter_n election_n theo._n i_o do_v phil._n what_o of_o he_o theo._n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o lucius_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n he_o say_v 36._o i_o think_v myself_o unworthy_a of_o this_o function_n but_o if_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o my_o country_n that_o i_o take_v it_o lucius_z shall_v never_o lay_v hand_n on_o i_o to_o make_v i_o bishop_n for_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v imbrue_v with_o blood_n lucius_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o rail_v but_o first_o learn_v what_o religion_n he_o teach_v i_o ask_v not_o a_o reason_n say_v moses_n of_o thy_o religion_n thy_o do_n against_o thy_o brethren_n convince_v what_o religion_n thou_o have_v a_o christian_n do_v not_o strike_v saracen_n do_v not_o slander_n do_v not_o fight_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n may_v not_o fight_v but_o thy_o work_v open_o show_v themselves_o by_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v banish_v who_o thou_o have_v cast_v to_o be_v devour_v of_o beast_n and_o consume_v with_o fire_n if_o moses_n thus_o abhor_v lucius_n for_o fight_v and_o strike_v what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v to_o peter_n for_o bear_v arm_n and_o rebel_a if_o he_o have_v be_v so_o good_a a_o warrior_n as_o you_o make_v he_o phi._n 5._o so_o do_v atticus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n crave_v aid_n of_o theodosius_n the_o young_a against_o the_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n that_o persecute_v his_o catholic_a subject_n 21._o and_o be_v thereby_o forcible_o deprive_v and_o his_o innocent_a subject_n deliver_v theo._n the_o christian_n of_o persia_n be_v barbarous_o persecute_v by_o bararanes_n a_o infidel_n and_o put_v as_o theodorete_n show_v to_o strange_a and_o 39_o unusual_a torment_n flee_v their_o country_n and_o save_v themselves_o within_o the_o roman_a dominion_n beseech_v the_o christian_a emperor_n they_o may_v be_v harbour_v within_o his_o land_n and_o not_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o king_n the_o persian_a present_o send_v legate_n to_o have_v they_o back_o that_o be_v depart_v his_o realm_n young_a atticus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 18._o open_v their_o cause_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v for_o they_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n will_v not_o deliver_v they_o as_o be_v suppliant_n to_o he_o and_o no_o offender_n against_o their_o king_n but_o only_o that_o they_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v beside_o just_a 18._o cause_n to_o make_v war_n upon_o the_o persian_n for_o that_o they_o spoil_v his_o merchant_n and_o will_v not_o restore_v his_o goldminer_n which_o they_o hire_v of_o he_o bid_v open_a battle_n to_o they_o and_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o be_v glad_a with_o peace_n and_o to_o 20._o cease_v his_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n prince_n here_o be_v nothing_o for_o your_o purpose_n unless_o you_o say_v that_o subject_n may_v rebel_v for_o religion_n because_o stranger_n may_v be_v harbour_v for_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o mad_a kind_n of_o conclusion_n the_o persian_n ask_v not_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n though_o a_o tyrant_n but_o refuge_n for_o themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o assault_v their_o prince_n on_o the_o one_o side_n when_o the_o roman_n invade_v on_o the_o other_o but_o with_o prayer_n expect_v what_o end_n god_n will_v give_v atticus_n be_v no_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v against_o a_o stranger_n and_o a_o enemy_n be_v no_o precedent_n for_o subject_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o their_o prince_n and_o yet_o all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v this_o subject_n atticus_n episcopus_fw-la supplicantes_fw-la cupidé_v suscepit_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la succurreret_fw-la &_o imperatori_fw-la theodosio_n quae_fw-la gererentur_fw-la significavit_fw-la atticus_n the_o bishop_n embrace_v their_o request_n for_o themselves_o with_o great_a good_a will_n and_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o help_v they_o and_o signify_v their_o state_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n persian_a theodosius_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o have_v other_o and_o those_o just_a cause_n to_o war_n upon_o the_o persian_a and_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v to_o deliver_v the_o profugient_fw-la and_o innocent_a christian_n to_o the_o slaughter_n he_o have_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n for_o his_o defence_n and_o last_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n be_v neither_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o you_o false_o report_n nor_o his_o subject_n discharge_v from_o their_o obedience_n but_o a_o peace_n conclude_v wherein_o the_o king_n be_v contend_v to_o cease_v from_o pursue_v the_o christian_n 20._o all_o this_o you_o shall_v find_v not_o in_o the_o second_o book_n as_o you_o quote_v but_o in_o the_o seven_o where_o 20._o socrates_n describe_v the_o occasion_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o persian_a war_n from_o he_o nicephorus_n take_v his_o light_n and_o more_o than_o socrates_n say_v before_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v affirm_v phi._n so_o do_v holy_a pope_n leo_n the_o first_o 5._o persuade_v the_o emperor_n call_v leo_n also_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o tyrant_n of_o alexandria_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o oppress_a catholic_n from_o he_o and_o the_o heretic_n eutichian_o first_o who_o then_o throw_v down_o church_n and_o monastery_n and_o do_v other_o great_a sacrilege_n who_o word_n for_o example_n sake_n i_o will_v set_v down_o 8._o o_o emperor_n say_v saint_n leo_n if_o it_o be_v laudable_a for_o thou_o to_o invade_v the_o heathen_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a shall_v it_o be_v to_o deliver_v the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n from_o the_o heavy_a yoke_n of_o outrageous_a heretic_n by_o the_o calamity_n of_o which_o church_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v injury_v theo._n leo_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o never_o teach_v any_o man_n to_o bear_v arm_n against_o his_o prince_n 8._o and_o yet_o it_o do_v nothing_o hurt_v his_o holiness_n to_o pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o pursue_v with_o due_a punishment_n the_o wicked_a uproar_n that_o be_v make_v in_o alexandria_n by_o timotheus_n a_o heretic_n that_o place_v himself_o in_o the_o bishopric_n and_o kill_v proterius_n the_o true_a bishop_n at_o the_o font_n in_o the_o church_n cause_v the_o carcase_n by_o some_o of_o his_o faction_n to_o be_v draw_v along_o the_o street_n in_o a_o rope_n and_o to_o be_v so_o cut_v and_o mangle_v that_o the_o very_a entrails_n drayl_v upon_o the_o stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o the_o ash_n scatter_v into_o the_o air_n that_o villainous_a and_o devilish_a fact_n leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n beseech_v leo_n the_o emperor_n with_o all_o severity_n to_o revenge_n assure_v he_o that_o it_o be_v as_o glorious_a a_o conquest_n before_o christ_n to_o punish_v such_o outrageous_a heretic_n prince_n as_o to_o repress_v miscreant_n and_o infidel_n but_o how_o this_o shall_v serve_v your_o turn_n we_o can_v not_o imagine_v will_v you_o reason_n thus_o leo_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o chastise_v some_o of_o his_o subject_n that_o be_v heretic_n and_o murderer_n ergo_fw-la the_o people_n may_v assault_v their_o prince_n with_o arm_n take_v heed_n leave_v timotheus_n heresy_n and_o fury_n revive_v in_o you_o again_o if_o you_o fall_v to_o like_v such_o consequent_n phi._n in_o brief_a 5._o so_o do_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a move_n genadius_fw-la the_o exarch_n to_o make_v war_n special_o against_o heretic_n as_o a_o very_a glorious_a thing_n theo._n you_o speak_v true_a than_o you_o be_v ware_n of_o deputy_n in_o deed_n gregory_n the_o great_a write_v to_o genadius_fw-la the_o exarch_n in_o the_o self_n same_o sense_n that_o leo_n before_o do_v to_o leo_n the_o emperor_n which_o be_v that_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o resist_v and_o punish_v the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o troubler_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n in_o their_o writing_n or_o meaning_n save_v that_o leo_n write_v to_o the_o prince_n himself_o and_o gregory_n to_o his_o deputy_n and_o since_o you_o be_v come_v
or_o the_o order_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o reason_n platina_n in_o these_o word_n run_v so_o on_o head_n against_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v pardon_v we_o for_o receive_v a_o man_n of_o mean_a judgement_n and_o one_o that_o write_v very_o negligent_o of_o these_o affair_n before_o the_o rest_n that_o purposely_o and_o large_o treat_v of_o those_o matter_n as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v get_v the_o knowledge_n or_o come_v by_o the_o likelihood_n of_o those_o action_n these_o be_v your_o president_n for_o the_o deprive_v of_o prince_n between_o sixe-hundreth_a and_o a_o thowsande_n year_n after_o christ._n other_o or_o better_o you_o have_v not_o and_o these_o you_o see_v be_v very_o slender_a phi._n we_o can_v allege_v more_o but_o you_o will_v shift_v they_o as_o you_o do_v these_o theo._n we_o shift_v not_o when_o we_o reprove_v the_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a report_n of_o your_o own_o fellow_n by_o better_a and_o elder_a testimony_n more_o if_o you_o have_v you_o need_v not_o spare_v philand_n philippicus_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o empire_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o be_v childerike_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n theoph._n your_o law_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o boast_v that_o 1._o zacharias_n depose_v childerike_n king_n of_o france_n and_o place_v pipine_n in_o his_o room_n philand_n so_o he_o do_v theo._n who_o say_v so_o beside_o you_o philand_n platina_n say_v eius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la regnum_fw-la francia_fw-la pipino_n adiudicatur_fw-la by_o zacharies_n authority_n the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n be_v adjudge_v unto_o pâ—pine_n and_o frisingensis_n affirm_v that_o pipine_n be_v absolve_v by_o pope_n steven_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n 22._o which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o childerike_n and_o so_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o then_o the_o king_n be_v shave_v and_o thrust_v into_o a_o monastery_n pipine_n be_v anoint_v king_n which_o you_o think_v much_o the_o pope_n shall_v do_v in_o our_o day_n theoph._n set_a aside_o your_o help_a and_o interlace_v the_o story_n and_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o zacharie_n shall_v be_v think_v by_o his_o apostolic_a power_n to_o have_v depose_v childerike_n alius_fw-la philand_n depose_v he_o be_v theoph._n but_o neither_o for_o religion_n nor_o by_o the_o pope_n consistory_n philand_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o deposition_n i_o will_v not_o great_o strive_v our_o law_n say_v he_o be_v depose_v pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la tantae_fw-la potestati_fw-la inutilis_fw-la erat_fw-la for_o that_o he_o be_v unfit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n but_o sure_a pope_n zacharie_n depose_v he_o theoph._n sure_o you_o be_v deceive_v pope_n zacharie_n be_v then_o of_o no_o such_o account_n that_o he_o can_v depose_v prince_n he_o be_v consult_v whether_o it_o may_v lawful_o be_v do_v or_o no_o but_o far_a than_o so_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o in_o open_a sight_n intermeddle_v with_o the_o matter_n whatsoever_o his_o privy_a practice_n be_v though_o many_o of_o your_o monk_n and_o bishop_n to_o grace_v the_o pope_n do_v make_v it_o his_o only_a act._n philand_n in_o all_o these_o case_n our_o story_n be_v against_o you_o and_o no_o reason_n we_o credit_n you_o to_o discredit_v they_o theoph._n i_o desire_v you_o not_o to_o credit_n i_o and_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o do_v as_o much_o for_o you_o but_o if_o your_o own_o story_n make_v with_o we_o i_o see_v no_o cause_n you_o shall_v discredit_v they_o philand_n we_o do_v not_o theoph._n you_o may_v not_o then_o touch_v the_o person_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n sabellicus_n say_v proceres_fw-la regni_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la amplexi_fw-la pipini_n virtutem_fw-la 10._o pertesâ—que_fw-la regis_fw-la amentiam_fw-la zacharia_n romano_n pontifice_fw-la prius_fw-la consulto_fw-la regis_fw-la appellatione_fw-la childerico_n adempta_fw-la ut_fw-la spes_fw-la etiam_fw-la regni_fw-la adimeretur_fw-la in_o clerum_fw-la detondent_fw-la pipinum_n regem_fw-la creant_fw-la the_o noble_n &_o commons_o of_o france_n or_o germany_n embrace_v the_o valour_n of_o pipine_n and_o hate_v the_o foolishness_n of_o their_o king_n have_v first_o consult_v zacharie_n bishop_n of_o rome_n take_v from_o childerike_n the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n and_o to_o cut_v he_o from_o all_o hope_n of_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n they_o sheer_a he_o a_o monk_n and_o elect_a pipine_n for_o their_o king_n blondus_n say_v i_o find_v in_o alcuinus_fw-la paulus_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o write_v the_o act_n of_o the_o franc_n that_o the_o noble_n and_o commons_n of_o that_o nation_n due_o consider_v the_o worthiness_n of_o pipine_n &_o sottishness_n of_o childerike_n consult_v zacharie_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n whether_o they_o shall_v tolerate_v so_o foolish_a a_o king_n any_o long_o childerik_n &_o defraud_v pippin_n of_o his_o deserve_a princely_a honour_n &_o when_o the_o bishop_n make_v answer_v that_o he_o be_v best_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n which_o can_v best_o discharge_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o king_n the_o frankes_n with_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n pronounce_v pipine_v for_o their_o king_n and_o childerike_n be_v shear_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n 26._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v the_o francke_n elect_v pipine_n for_o their_o king_n by_o the_o public_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o blondus_n say_v deposuit_fw-la they_o declare_v or_o pronounce_v he_o for_o their_o king_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o your_o own_o gloze_n limit_v your_o law_n in_o this_o sort_n deposuit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la deponentibus_fw-la consensit_fw-la zacharie_n depose_v childerike_n that_o be_v he_o consent_v to_o those_o which_o depose_v he_o phi._n the_o most_o of_o our_o story_n say_v they_o he_o do_v it_o theoph._n your_o story_n be_v very_o forward_o to_o attribute_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o may_v any_o way_n increase_v his_o power_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o pope_n have_v a_o oar_n in_o that_o boat_n more_o than_o every_o body_n well_o perceive_v for_o pipine_n be_v the_o man_n on_o who_o the_o pope_n whole_o rely_v and_o who_o power_n he_o afterward_o use_v to_o quail_v the_o lombard_n and_o defeat_v the_o grecian_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o pipine_n might_n divide_v the_o spoil_n of_o the_o west_n between_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o can_v be_v soon_o induce_v to_o think_v that_o a_o main_a plot_n be_v lay_v first_o to_o make_v pipine_a king_n of_o france_n and_o then_o by_o his_o help_n to_o turn_v the_o greek_a emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v share_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o empire_n as_o not_o long_o after_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n then_o claim_v any_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o give_v kingdom_n or_o that_o the_o better_a sore_n of_o your_o own_o story_n stay_v on_o any_o such_o pretence_n you_o shall_v never_o show_v zacharie_n be_v consult_v make_v answer_n what_o the_o german_n by_o god_n law_n as_o he_o think_v may_v do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o appoint_v they_o by_o sentence_n or_o censure_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v philand_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o diversity_n of_o report_n theoph._n you_o shall_v hear_v zacharies_n answer_v to_o the_o legate_n that_o be_v send_v about_o this_o matter_n legate_n and_o that_o you_o may_v safe_o trust_v philand_n i_o mistrust_v not_o his_o own_o word_n theop._n you_o need_v not_o he_o will_v favour_v himself_o as_o much_o as_o he_o may_v with_o any_o good_a colour_n when_o volorade_n and_o burcharde_n be_v send_v to_o zacharie_n to_o understand_v his_o judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o reckless_a and_o lascivious_a king_n that_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o his_o realm_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v to_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v therefore_o choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n king_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v therefore_o lawful_a for_o the_o francke_n and_o german_n refuse_v this_o unkind_o monster_n childerike_n to_o choose_v some_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v able_a in_o war_n
impugn_a at_o one_o tyme._n phi._n he_o impugn_a concubinary_n and_o symonist_n theo._n so_o your_o cloysterer_n call_v such_o as_o be_v marry_v and_o prefer_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o take_v stitch_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o high_o commend_v hildebrand_n as_o the_o first_o begynner_n of_o ecclesiastical_a purity_n and_o liberty_n but_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v but_o a_o quarrel_n seek_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n under_o a_o fair_a pretence_n to_o tread_v down_o prince_n and_o exalt_v himself_o emperor_n he_o can_v bear_v no_o such_o sway_n as_o he_o will_v in_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o bishop_n do_v depend_v on_o the_o prince_n and_o not_o on_o the_o pope_n for_o by_o their_o help_n the_o prince_n often_o time_n not_o only_o cross_v but_o deprive_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o wax_v unruly_a or_o over_o lusty_a this_o be_v it_o that_o hildebrande_n can_v not_o digest_v light_v therefore_o on_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v young_a and_o somewhat_o lascivious_a 1077._o and_o perceive_v the_o noble_n of_o his_o realm_n to_o dislike_v and_o disdain_v one_o a_o other_o and_o see_v the_o normanes_n in_o italy_n able_a to_o withstand_v the_o emperor_n force_n and_o the_o saxon_n in_o germany_n willing_a to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n as_o they_o think_v of_o bondage_n and_o get_v into_o such_o favour_n with_o mathilda_n a_o great_a &_o mighty_a lady_n of_o italy_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n but_o as_o a_o very_a friend_n of_o gregory_n say_v pontificis_fw-la lateri_fw-la comes_fw-la individua_fw-la adhaerebat_fw-la eumque_fw-la miro_fw-la colebat_fw-la affectu_fw-la she_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n side_n as_o his_o continual_a companion_n and_o love_v he_o exceed_o hildebrande_n have_v these_o opportunity_n give_v the_o adventure_n both_o to_o pull_v all_o spiritual_a live_n out_o of_o the_o prince_n gift_n that_o the_o clergy_n may_v depend_v on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o their_o prince_n and_o to_o show_v himself_o the_o censurer_n and_o deposer_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n if_o they_o withstand_v he_o king_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o first_o decree_v it_o to_o be_v simony_n to_o take_v any_o spiritual_a lyve_n at_o a_o lay_v man_n hand_n and_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n do_v excommunicate_a as_o well_o the_o giver_n as_o the_o taker_n be_v they_o duke_n prince_n or_o king_n which_o he_o know_v the_o emperor_n neither_o can_v nor_o will_v endure_v not_o long_o after_o he_o receive_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a suggestion_n against_o the_o king_n from_o the_o saxon_n who_o seek_v by_o arm_n what_o they_o can_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o prince_n prince_n and_o when_o that_o succeed_v not_o fall_v to_o slander_v and_o accuse_v their_o king_n for_o answer_v whereto_o the_o pope_n summon_v the_o king_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o prefix_v he_o a_o day_n to_o clear_v himself_o of_o those_o crime_n and_o when_o the_o king_n neither_o will_v loose_v his_o right_n in_o bestow_v his_o bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n and_o as_o his_o progenitour_n before_o he_o have_v do_v and_o refuse_v to_o come_v in_o person_n to_o answer_v the_o complaint_n of_o rebel_n against_o he_o but_o send_v his_o agent_n to_o refel_v their_o objection_n the_o pope_n discover_v the_o malice_n and_o pride_n which_o till_o that_o time_n he_o conceal_v itself_o take_v the_o prince_n messenger_n and_o cast_v they_o in_o prison_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o city_n as_o gaze_a stock_n and_o in_o his_o synod_n deprive_v the_o emperor_n both_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n also_o and_o to_o his_o die_a day_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v from_o his_o purpose_n philand_n report_v these_o be_v your_o vain_a collection_n which_o we_o regard_v not_o theo._n i_o look_v not_o you_o shall_v regard_v i_o but_o if_o your_o own_o writer_n which_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o matter_n find_v the_o report_n which_o i_o make_v to_o be_v true_a you_o may_v not_o so_o light_o neglect_v they_o auentinus_n a_o man_n addict_v to_o your_o religion_n not_o to_o we_o exact_o and_o upright_o weigh_v the_o part_n and_o proof_n of_o this_o cause_n observe_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o philand_n auentinus_n be_v too_o favourable_a to_o the_o germane_a his_o countryman_n sequent_a theop._n any_o writer_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o that_o sort_n with_o favour_n or_o affection_n if_o you_o reject_v man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n with_o you_o because_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o you_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o in_o this_o contention_n between_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o pope_n to_o refuse_v such_o as_o be_v altogether_o incline_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n if_o you_o trust_v not_o aventine_n because_o he_o be_v a_o german_n why_o shall_v we_o trust_v those_o monk_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v join_v in_o faction_n with_o hildebrand_n against_o the_o king_n philand_n themselves_o will_v you_o trust_v none_o but_o your_o seluee_n theoph._n you_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o trust_v yourselves_o we_o allege_v none_o but_o your_o own_o man_n in_o this_o case_n and_o you_o trust_v they_o not_o philand_n we_o give_v you_o some_o cause_n why_o we_o trust_v they_o not_o theoph._n none_o but_o this_o that_o you_o like_v they_o not_o your_o other_o exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a if_o some_o be_v germane_a and_o favour_v the_o prince_n other_o be_v italian_n and_o flatter_v the_o pope_n you_o trust_v not_o the_o one_o nor_o we_o the_o other_o let_v therefore_o the_o stickler_n of_o both_o side_n alone_a and_o examine_v the_o doer_n themselves_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v believe_v gregory_n word_n and_o not_o distrust_v he_o as_o you_o do_v the_o rest_n philand_n he_o will_v not_o belie_v himself_o theo._n then_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o henry_n excommunication_n the_o pope_n himself_o make_v this_o report_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o germany_n emperor_n pro_fw-la hijs_fw-la illum_fw-la causis_fw-la primum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la communione_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la sacrilegio_fw-la &_o reatu_fw-la simoniaca_fw-la haeresis_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la sunt_fw-la se_fw-la abstivere_fw-la noluit_fw-la deinde_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la criminosis_fw-la actibus_fw-la paenitentiam_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la suscipere_fw-la sed_fw-la nec_fw-la promittere_fw-la voluit_fw-la synodali_n iudicio_fw-la eum_fw-la excommunicavimus_fw-la for_o these_o cause_n to_o wit_n first_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o forbear_v their_o company_n which_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o the_o sacrilegious_a and_o heretical_a guilt_n of_o simony_n next_o for_o that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v any_o penance_n at_o our_o hand_n for_o his_o criminal_a act_n that_o he_o will_v promise_v none_o we_o by_o a_o synodal_n sentence_n do_v excommunicate_v he_o here_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n pretend_v for_o his_o excommunication_n and_o deposition_n of_o the_o prince_n partake_v with_o symonist_n and_o refusal_n of_o judgement_n &_o penance_n at_o his_o hand_n philand_n be_v not_o simony_n and_o obstinacy_n two_o great_a crime_n theoph._n your_o holy_a father_n do_v call_v that_o simony_n which_o be_v none_o philand_n the_o prince_n do_v sell_v bishopricke_n and_o benefice_n theoph._n so_o your_o monk_n affirm_v but_o they_o lie_v the_o more_o the_o pope_n himself_o you_o see_v do_v not_o charge_v he_o with_o sell_v bishopricke_n or_o benefice_n but_o with_o retain_v their_o society_n that_o do_v lambertus_n that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n 1075._o and_o whole_o favour_v gregory_n confess_v that_o by_o many_o example_n the_o prince_n show_v how_o much_o he_o detest_v the_o corruption_n and_o ambition_n of_o prelate_n and_o abbate_n seek_v preferment_n by_o money_n and_o flattery_n when_o the_o abbay_n of_o fulde_n be_v void_a and_o the_o king_n with_o his_o noble_n confer_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a the_o abbate_n and_o monk_n say_v lambertus_n as_o it_o have_v be_v at_o a_o solemn_a game_n begin_v to_o offer_v some_o golden_a mountain_n other_o great_a booty_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o abbay_n and_o some_o more_o service_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o accustom_a and_o in_o offer_v they_o keep_v neither_o mean_a nor_o modesty_n horum_fw-la impudentiam_fw-la rex_fw-la vehementissimé_fw-fr ut_fw-la dignum_fw-la erat_fw-la detestatus_fw-la symonist_n the_o king_n most_o vehement_o detest_a their_o impudency_n as_o it_o become_v he_o when_o he_o be_v importune_v with_o their_o prayer_n and_o offer_n on_o the_o sudden_a lead_v with_o a_o divine_a spirit_n as_o man_n think_v call_v one_o ruzelin_n a_o monk_n that_o stand_v before_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o court_n about_o the_o business_n of_o his_o house_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o abbate_n and_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o
rege_fw-la inconsulto_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificem_fw-la ordinassent_fw-la ipsumque_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la idoneè_fw-la satisfaceret_fw-la illicité_fw-fr accepta_fw-la dignitate_fw-la abdicare_fw-la se_fw-la praeciperet_fw-la why_o they_o have_v create_v a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n against_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o their_o father_n and_o to_o command_v he_o that_o be_v choose_v if_o he_o make_v not_o due_a satisfaction_n to_o forbear_v the_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v unlawful_o take_v to_o this_o hildebrand_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v of_o the_o roman_n and_o violent_o constrain_v to_o take_v the_o place_n pleasure_n and_o yet_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v order_v bishop_n of_o rome_n until_o he_o certain_o know_v that_o the_o king_n and_o the_o noble_n of_o germany_n have_v consent_v to_o his_o election_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n he_o have_v hitherto_o differ_v his_o consecration_n and_o sure_o will_v differ_v it_o until_o he_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n by_o some_o trusty_a messenger_n adrianus_n the_o like_a custom_n and_o privilege_v the_o prince_n have_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o election_n of_o all_o other_o bishop_n within_o his_o empire_n before_o they_o can_v be_v order_v as_o your_o own_o law_n confess_v and_o he_o that_o withstand_v it_o be_v accurse_v by_o the_o pope_n own_o mouth_n long_o afore_o hildebrande_n be_v bear_v adrian_z the_o pope_n with_o a_o whole_a synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o fiftie-three_a bishop_n yield_v unto_o charles_n the_o great_a right_a and_o power_n to_o choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o dispose_v the_o see_v apostolic_a also_o adrian_n define_v that_o the_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o charles_n so_o that_o unless_o a_o bishop_n be_v first_o like_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o king_n he_o may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v by_o any_o man_n and_o whosoever_o do_v against_o this_o decree_n he_o accurse_a in_o a_o other_o â—â—â—ncell_n hold_v at_o rome_n leo_n the_o eight_o of_o that_o name_n synod_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adrian_n confirm_v this_o custom_n to_o otho_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o german_n and_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o leo_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n of_o rome_n do_v settle_v confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o by_o our_o apostolic_a authority_n we_o grant_v and_o give_v unto_o our_o lord_n otho_n the_o first_o and_o his_o successor_n power_n for_o ever_o to_o appoint_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o chief_n apostolic_a see_n and_o likewise_o archishop_n and_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v investiture_n of_o he_o in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n or_o profession_n soever_o he_o be_v endure_v shall_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o bishop_n of_o this_o chief_a apostolic_a seat_n or_o to_o consecrate_v any_o other_o bishop_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o therefore_o a_o bishop_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n let_v he_o not_o be_v consecrate_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o allow_v and_o invest_v by_o the_o foresay_a king_n and_o if_o any_o man_n attempt_v any_o thing_n against_o this_o our_o apostolic_a sentence_n we_o determine_v he_o to_o stand_v excommunicate_a 1111._o these_o grant_v and_o confirmation_n your_o own_o story_n do_v witness_v though_o blondus_n seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o they_o as_o unlikely_a sigebert_n say_v from_o charles_n the_o great_a for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n and_o above_o during_o the_o life_n of_o threescore_n and_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o that_o be_v emperor_n of_o rome_n give_v bishopricke_n and_o abbaye_v by_o the_o delivery_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n &_o that_o then_o be_v count_v lawful_a now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hildebrand_n 4._o against_o the_o decree_n of_o their_o father_n the_o pope_n in_o their_o synod_n have_v determine_v that_o no_o bishopric_n nor_o ecclesiastical_a investiture_n can_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v man_n with_o a_o staff_n and_o a_o ring_n and_o they_o which_o so_o receive_v bishoprike_v or_o other_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n be_v excommunicate_v thus_o hildebrand_n pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o forsake_v they_o and_o conclude_v that_o to_o be_v simony_n which_o be_v none_o and_o make_v it_o a_o cause_n of_o deprivation_n for_o the_o prince_n to_o hold_v that_o right_n which_o two_o bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o synod_n express_o confirm_v to_o charles_n and_o otho_n crown_n and_o sixty_o three_o bishop_n have_v suffer_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o himself_o have_v protest_v to_o the_o prince_n legate_n at_o his_o first_o entrance_n to_o the_o bishopric_n if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a quarrel_n uniustlie_o seek_v by_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o prince_n against_o all_o order_n and_o equity_n your_o near_a friend_n shall_v be_v my_o judge_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o hildebrande_n presumption_n against_o the_o prince_n be_v like_o the_o first_o emperor_n for_o what_o law_n divine_a or_o humane_a force_v the_o prince_n to_o go_v to_o rome_n at_o the_o pope_n call_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o for_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n the_o pope_n may_v enjoin_v what_o penance_n he_o listen_v and_o the_o prince_n must_v abay_v or_o that_o if_o the_o prince_n refuse_v the_o pope_n new_a find_v and_o needless_a penance_n he_o must_v be_v depose_v philand_n will_v you_o not_o that_o prince_n shall_v repent_v their_o wicked_a life_n theoph._n yea_o and_o amend_v they_o with_o all_o christian_a care_n and_o speed_n but_o what_o power_n have_v the_o pope_n by_o god_n law_n to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o prince_n more_o than_o a_o other_o bishop_n have_v or_o why_o shall_v prince_n repent_v not_o be_v forgive_v without_o perform_v such_o penance_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n listen_v to_o devise_v for_o they_o have_v gregory_n deal_v with_o henry_n the_o four_o to_o correct_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v amiss_o and_o to_o return_v to_o god_n with_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a repentance_n we_o will_v not_o have_v mislike_v that_o fatherly_a monition_n both_o to_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o sinister_a and_o slanderous_a information_n of_o subject_n and_o rebel_n against_o their_o prince_n to_o cite_v he_o in_o person_n to_o appear_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v his_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n to_o repel_v his_o messenger_n with_o reproach_n and_o infamy_n that_o come_v to_o clear_v he_o to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o not_o consent_v to_o such_o penaunce_n as_o the_o pope_n in_o pride_n and_o rage_n shall_v impose_v to_o make_v he_o stand_v three_o day_n in_o the_o cold_a frost_n barefooted_a before_o he_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o presence_n god_n and_o after_o his_o submission_n and_o absolution_n give_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o set_v uppe_o his_o servant_n and_o son_n to_o take_v his_o crown_n from_o he_o if_o this_o be_v justice_n the_o dyvell_n himself_o may_v suffer_v for_o justice_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n hildebrand_n phi._n be_v prince_n too_o good_a to_o do_v penance_n for_o their_o sin_n theoph._n prove_v first_o that_o such_o penance_n as_o you_o listen_v to_o enjoin_v be_v necessary_a part_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n and_o then_o we_o will_v say_v prince_n may_v be_v blame_v for_o refuse_v they_o otherwise_o you_o wicked_o abuse_v the_o key_n in_o that_o you_o make_v they_o serve_v your_o lust_n to_o compass_v your_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v revenge_v of_o your_o enemy_n under_o colour_n of_o repent_v and_o reconcile_n unto_o god_n phi._n must_v not_o the_o church_n also_o be_v satisfy_v theo._n if_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n play_v the_o tyrant_n and_o content_v not_o themselves_o with_o those_o sign_n of_o inward_a sorrow_n power_n which_o god_n accept_v they_o be_v now_o not_o forgiver_n of_o sin_n nor_o watchman_n over_o soul_n but_o cunning_a huntsman_n after_o gâ—â—â—e_n and_o perverter_n of_o truth_n with_o their_o profane_a policy_n which_o turn_v the_o keâ—â—s_n and_o cannon_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o to_o get_v a_o lordly_a dominion_n over_o all_o person_n and_o place_n by_o restrain_v the_o sacrament_n and_o enjoin_v penaunce_n such_o as_o they_o see_v make_v most_o for_o their_o advantage_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o manner_n of_o all_o your_o late_a pope_n upon_o private_a and_o earthly_a displeasure_n and_o quarrel_n to_o curse_v and_o ban_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n till_o amends_n be_v make_v they_o even_o in_o their_o own_o like_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v ordain_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v not_o seal_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o bait_n to_o catch_v kingdom_n and_o rod_n to_o revenge_v such_o prince_n as_o will_v
as_o soon_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o letter_n will_v they_o theo._n the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o electour_n be_v bishop_n that_o neither_o dare_v nor_o will_v abide_v the_o pope_n fury_n in_o the_o other_o half_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v one_o that_o will_v be_v seduce_v displease_a or_o some_o way_n corrupt_v to_o go_v to_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o new_a 1247._o but_o that_o the_o elect_v of_o they_o be_v slay_v the_o same_o year_n in_o the_o siege_n of_o vlme_n &_o william_n of_o holland_n that_o be_v choose_v next_o after_o he_o have_v as_o short_a a_o dispatch_v by_o those_o that_o take_v part_n with_o frederick_n promotion_n and_o have_v you_o not_o be_v more_o active_a with_o your_o poison_n than_o lucklie_o with_o your_o election_n frederick_n have_v speed_v they_o fast_o than_o you_o have_v name_v they_o phi._n his_o own_o bastard_n stisle_v he_o theo._n but_o his_o antagonist_n first_o drench_v he_o &_o so_o cuspinian_n say_v the_o pope_n hatred_n against_o the_o prince_n cease_v not_o 2._o who_o he_o night_n and_o day_n devise_v how_o to_o destroy_v &_o after_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o theobaldus_fw-la franciscus_n gulielmus_fw-la of_o san_n severine_n and_o pandulphus_fw-la be_v detect_v who_o confess_v they_o be_v set_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n as_o peter_n de_fw-fr vines_n witness_v in_o his_o second_o book_n &_o ten_o &_o thirty_o epistle_n yet_o at_o last_o the_o prince_n can_v not_o be_v so_o watchful_a but_o when_o he_o return_v to_o apulia_n he_o be_v poison_v and_o lie_v very_o sick_a of_o the_o potion_n which_o he_o take_v and_o beginning_n at_o length_n to_o recover_v he_o be_v stifle_v of_o manfrede_z his_o base_a son_n with_o a_o pillow_n as_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n thus_o you_o make_v away_o that_o worthy_a emperor_n fredrick_n the_o second_o and_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o your_o romish_a warfare_n against_o prince_n prince_n excommunication_n rebellion_n poison_n phi._n you_o raiâ—e_v without_o all_o reason_n theo._n i_o speak_v no_o more_o than_o truth_n your_o own_o example_n shall_v justify_v the_o same_o omit_v henry_n the_o seven_o call_v henry_n of_o lucenburg_n who_o a_o dominican_n friar_n 1313._o poison_v in_o the_o chalice_n lodovike_a of_o bavaria_n and_o king_n john_n of_o this_o land_n cause_n be_v they_o not_o thus_o pursue_v and_o thus_o dispatch_v begin_v with_o lodovike_a the_o four_o what_o cause_n have_v john_n the_o 22._o to_o curse_v and_o ban_v he_o and_o to_o condemn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n phi._n platina_n tell_v you_o 5._o he_o call_v himself_o emperor_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o aid_v the_o deputy_n of_o italy_n to_o get_v the_o city_n of_o milan_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o it_o theo._n two_o shameful_a sin_n i_o assure_v you_o he_o have_v prince_n four_o voice_n when_o he_o be_v first_o choose_v in_o contention_n with_o fredrick_n of_o austria_n auentinus_n say_v he_o have_v five_o after_o in_o the_o field_n he_o take_v the_o other_o elect_a prisoner_n and_o so_o end_v the_o strife_n 748._o why_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v lawful_a emperor_n phi._n the_o four_o voice_n which_o do_v the_o deed_n be_v cunning_o steal_v for_o where_o the_o marquesse_n of_o brandenburge_n then_o absent_a write_v his_o letter_n for_o fredrick_n election_n his_o name_n be_v raze_v out_o and_o lodovike_v convey_v in_o theo._n sir_n by_o your_o leave_n that_o be_v a_o legend_n the_o marquess_n of_o brandenburge_n send_v his_o substitute_n with_o a_o general_a commission_n to_o choose_v as_o he_o see_v cause_n ibid._n though_o as_o some_o say_v his_o meaning_n be_v that_o fredrick_n shall_v have_v his_o voice_n and_o that_o instruction_n he_o have_v give_v private_o to_o the_o party_n that_o be_v send_v who_o deceive_v his_o expectation_n and_o name_v lodovike_v the_o second_o objection_n be_v more_o absurd_a empire_n for_o lodovike_v aid_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o empire_n against_o the_o pope_n incourse_n &_o practice_n and_o that_o since_o he_o be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o honour_n and_o equity_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v phi._n he_o aid_v they_o against_o the_o church_n theo._n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v nought_o to_o do_v with_o the_o warlike_a &_o wilful_a tumult_n of_o pope_n phi._n he_o make_v a_o new_a pope_n against_o john_n the_o 22._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o idol_n in_o peter_n chair_n theo._n the_o pope_n before_o that_o have_v do_v the_o worst_a he_o can_v against_o lodovike_a open_o excommunicate_v he_o and_o all_o his_o favourer_n 1324._o and_o appoint_v he_o three_o month_n to_o renounce_v the_o election_n to_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v make_v of_o he_o and_o come_v personal_o to_o excuse_v himself_o of_o his_o fact_n in_o give_v aid_n to_o heretic_n schismatics_n and_o such_o as_o be_v rebel_n against_o church_n the_o church_n he_o also_o deprive_v all_o clergy_n man_n that_o yield_v the_o prince_n any_o counsel_n help_v or_o favour_n and_o when_o lodovike_a appear_v not_o the_o pope_n accurse_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n these_o be_v the_o sober_a and_o grave_a proceed_n of_o your_o holy_a father_n which_o he_o and_o his_o flatterer_n call_v the_o defence_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o sound_a and_o sincerer_n of_o his_o own_o canonist_n and_o schoolman_n abhor_v as_o the_o confusion_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o godliness_n hermannus_n than_o lyve_a say_v 1324._o these_o proceed_n against_o lodovike_a be_v curious_o observe_v by_o some_o but_o very_o many_o repute_v they_o little_a worth_n because_o as_o man_n say_v they_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o both_o law_n &_o pronounce_v by_o they_o to_o be_v utter_o void_a divine_n yea_o many_o famous_a divine_v well_o commend_v for_o their_o learning_n and_o life_n conclude_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o certain_a error_n which_o he_o cold_o recant_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n and_o benedictus_n his_o successor_n be_v report_v to_o have_v public_o condemn_v those_o erroneous_a opinion_n phi._n nothing_o be_v so_o well_o do_v that_o all_o man_n like_o it_o theo._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v evil_a that_o so_o many_o of_o your_o own_o side_n mislike_v yea_o which_o the_o pope_n that_o come_v next_o most_o of_o all_o other_o mislike_v for_o when_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o apulia_n by_o their_o legate_n deface_v the_o person_n of_o lodovike_a and_o rehearse_v what_o thing_n he_o do_v against_o the_o church_n 1335._o the_o pope_n reply_v nay_o we_o do_v against_o he_o he_o will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o my_o predecessor_n if_o he_o may_v have_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n successor_n and_o that_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o provoke_v the_o prelate_n and_o prince_n of_o germany_n be_v assemble_v at_o franckforde_n with_o their_o common_a consent_n reject_v all_o the_o pope_n judicial_a process_n against_o this_o emperor_n as_o whole_o void_a 1338._o and_o of_o no_o validity_n the_o prince_n declare_v so_o much_o by_o his_o imperial_a decree_n by_o the_o counsel_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n &_o prince_n of_o alemannie_n assemble_v at_o our_o town_n of_o francford_n we_o denounce_v &_o determine_v these_o process_n of_o pope_n john_n against_o we_o to_o be_v none_o in_o law_n pope_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n or_o force_n and_o we_o strait_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o and_o every_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o our_o empire_n of_o what_o condition_n &_o state_n soever_o that_o no_o singular_a person_n nor_o society_n presume_v to_o observe_v the_o say_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n and_o interdiction_n where_o also_o you_o may_v see_v the_o protestation_n and_o allegation_n of_o that_o prince_n against_o the_o do_n of_o pope_n john_n take_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n of_o your_o own_o canon_n and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v defend_v of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o warrantable_a by_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o ancient_a order_n of_o christ_n church_n adherent_n namely_o these_o the_o prince_n have_v his_o sword_n or_o dominion_n not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o only_o from_o god_n the_o sacred_a canon_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n prohibit_v and_o do_v not_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n the_o right_a of_o the_o empire_n and_o power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n the_o sentence_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la none_n which_o be_v erroneous_a as_o when_o it_o command_v the_o subject_n not_o to_o obey_v his_o superior_a or_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v that_o pope_n john_n have_v command_v that_o our_o subject_n shall_v not_o obey_v we_o to_o who_o all_o that_o be_v in_o our_o empire_n ought_v to_o yield_v allegiance_n and_o reverence_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n 761._o this_o
heretic_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n have_v be_v hamper_v so_o that_o your_o eye_n sight_n be_v not_o up_o when_o you_o take_v a_o prayer_n for_o a_o judgement_n a_o form_n of_o imprecation_n for_o a_o sentence_n of_o deprivation_n a_o curse_n precedent_n for_o a_o execution_n that_o shall_v be_v subsequent_a phi._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o this_o have_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v and_o never_o subject_v call_v in_o question_n much_o less_o accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o it_o till_o this_o time_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o make_v or_o find_v treason_n by_o the_o old_a law_n in_o k._n edward_n the_o three_o reign_n as_o be_v pretend_v howsoever_o by_o their_o new_a law_n they_o may_v and_o do_v make_v what_o they_o listen_v a_o crime_n capital_a theo._n gregory_n curse_a they_o and_o pray_v against_o they_o that_o shall_v disorder_v or_o alter_v his_o grant_n make_v at_o the_o prince_n motion_n privilegio_fw-la with_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o the_o prelate_n in_o italy_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o the_o favourable_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o be_v call_v in_o question_n you_o bear_v arm_n against_o your_o natural_a prince_n and_o encourage_v her_o subject_n that_o by_o god_n law_n shall_v obey_v she_o jesuite_n to_o take_v her_o crown_n from_o she_o when_o the_o pope_n will_v they_o this_o gregory_n never_o speak_v of_o neither_o do_v england_n at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o first_o receive_v of_o the_o faith_n to_o this_o day_n ever_o acknowledge_v any_o such_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n much_o less_o than_o be_v this_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n man_n ever_o since_o our_o country_n be_v convert_v as_o you_o brave_o but_o false_o boast_v phi._n in_o k._n johns_n time_n the_o prince_n &_o realm_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o theo._n they_o be_v not_o some_o bishop_n &_o monk_n offend_v with_o the_o king_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o good_n flee_v the_o realm_n &_o take_v part_n with_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o king_n &_o the_o baron_n for_o other_o cause_n love_v not_o their_o king_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o 1203._o departure_n from_o he_o in_o normandy_n before_o this_o trouble_n begin_v &_o by_o their_o general_a rebellion_n against_o he_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o only_o release_v he_o but_o also_o do_v uphold_v he_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n and_o though_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o nobility_n before_o &_o now_o of_o his_o clergy_n by_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o all_o their_o live_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o conspire_v against_o he_o in_o those_o five_o year_n in_o which_o he_o stand_v excommunicate_v and_o to_o he_o for_o defence_n of_o himself_o &_o his_o land_n come_v 1213._o threescore_n thousand_o able_a man_n of_o his_o own_o subject_n well_o furnish_v beside_o a_o infinite_a number_n that_o be_v send_v home_o again_o for_o want_n of_o armour_n and_o a_o state_n fleet_n great_a than_o that_o which_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v against_o he_o phi._n if_o his_o army_n be_v so_o great_a and_o his_o people_n so_o sure_a why_o will_v he_o not_o try_v the_o field_n with_o the_o king_n of_o france_n theo._n he_o see_v the_o strife_n be_v but_o for_o the_o admittance_n of_o a_o bishop_n &_o better_o to_o slip_v his_o right_n in_o so_o small_a a_o injury_n than_o to_o put_v his_o own_o state_n and_o welfare_n to_o the_o doubtful_a success_n of_o battle_n phi._n the_o story_n say_v johan._n he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v alone_o in_o the_o field_n &_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o own_o nation_n &_o noble_n theo._n so_o pandulfus_n rex_fw-la tell_v he_o to_o afreight_v he_o &_o make_v he_o yield_v the_o soon_o but_o the_o pope_n himself_o complain_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o baron_n of_o england_n by_o a_o perverse_a order_n do_v rise_v in_o arm_n against_o their_o king_n after_o he_o be_v convert_v and_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n 1215._o who_o assist_v he_o when_o he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n epist_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o for_o respect_n of_o your_o romish_a censure_n but_o for_o their_o extreme_a detestation_n of_o his_o odious_a and_o tyrannous_a government_n before_o which_o they_o show_v after_o his_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n more_o than_o they_o do_v before_o and_o obey_v neither_o king_n nor_o pope_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v and_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n this_o realm_n therefore_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n john_n assist_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o the_o king_n have_v submit_v himself_o and_o rent_v his_o crown_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n they_o resist_v both_o prince_n and_o pope_n and_o elect_v a_o other_o afore_o that_o and_o since_o that_o this_o realm_n never_o confess_v or_o believe_v any_o right_a or_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n to_o depose_v prince_n phi._n they_o never_o make_v it_o treason_n to_o be_v of_o that_o belief_n till_o this_o miserable_a time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v patronage_n theo._n richard_n the_o second_o very_a near_o two_o hundred_o year_n ago_o make_v it_o death_n for_o any_o man_n to_o bring_v or_o send_v within_o this_o realm_n any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n from_o rome_n against_o any_o person_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o make_v motion_n assent_n or_o execution_n of_o the_o statute_n of_o provisour_n which_o bar_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o give_v reserve_v or_o dispose_v bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o this_o land_n to_o impeach_v the_o king_n law_n or_o to_o defeat_v he_o of_o his_o small_a inheritance_n as_o advouson_n &_o patronage_n by_o censure_n from_o rome_n be_v death_n in_o those_o day_n what_o think_v you_o will_v they_o have_v say_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v bring_v a_o bull_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n of_o his_o crown_n or_o a_o warrant_n to_o rebel_v against_o he_o &_o to_o take_v his_o life_n from_o he_o as_o you_o do_v in_o our_o day_n and_o because_o you_o stand_v so_o much_o on_o the_o word_n treason_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o third_o recense_v treason_n extend_v direct_o to_o your_o do_n it_o be_v there_o number_v among_o treason_n 3._o to_o compass_v or_o imagine_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o give_v they_o aid_v and_o comfort_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o religion_n if_o all_o war_n wage_v against_o yâ—_z prince_n within_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v by_o subject_n be_v treasonable_a how_o shall_v your_o war_n for_o religion_n against_o your_o sovereign_n be_v just_a and_o honourable_a if_o to_o aid_v or_o comfort_v the_o king_n enemy_n within_o the_o realm_n or_o else_o where_o be_v traitorous_a conspiracy_n how_o can_v you_o stir_v up_o foreign_a power_n to_o assault_v the_o realm_n &_o persuade_v the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n with_o arm_n to_o displace_v the_o prince_n and_o not_o incur_v that_o crime_n phi._n do_v we_o set_v stranger_n to_o invade_v or_o subject_n to_o rebel_v theo._n you_o be_v adherent_n and_o instrument_n to_o he_o that_o do_v phi._n you_o mean_v we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o that_o be_v treason_n than_o we_o be_v traitor_n theo._n we_o talk_v not_o of_o your_o faith_n but_o of_o your_o work_v believe_v what_o you_o listen_v so_o you_o meddle_v not_o with_o aid_v nor_o comfort_v invasion_n nor_o rebellion_n phi._n we_o do_v not_o theo._n you_o commend_v they_o and_o allow_v they_o that_o will_v do_v either_o yourself_o in_o this_o place_n defend_v their_o enterprise_n to_o be_v godly_a just_a and_o honourable_a enemy_n your_o fellow_n before_o you_o in_o their_o print_a book_n open_o do_v celebrate_v they_o as_o martyr_n that_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o the_o north_n for_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o queen_n what_o great_a comfort_n can_v you_o give_v to_o rebel_n and_o enemy_n than_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o with_o praise_n promise_n defence_n and_o honour_n both_o in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o it_o be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o fire_v the_o heart_n than_o to_o warm_v the_o hand_n to_o minister_v courage_n than_o to_o give_v drink_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o prince_n in_o all_o action_n the_o persuader_n and_o enducer_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o doer_n and_o executour_n doer_n why_o then_o shall_v you_o not_o be_v within_o the_o
just_a one_o phi._n we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n for_o our_o do_n theo._n never_o talk_v of_o your_o censure_n ghost_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o long_o as_o they_o end_v in_o murder_n they_o be_v the_o wicked_a injurious_a and_o mischievous_a attempt_n of_o antichrist_n incense_a subject_n to_o rebel_v against_o the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o you_o be_v the_o blazer_n and_o abettor_n of_o that_o his_o impiety_n and_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a proof_n you_o bring_v the_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n which_o know_v not_o god_n to_o fortify_v your_o do_n phi._n they_o have_v mean_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o tyrant_n shall_v we_o have_v none_o they_o have_v murder_v of_o tyrant_n which_o god_n have_v prohibit_v to_o all_o christian_n towards_o private_a man_n much_o more_o towards_o prince_n deliveraunce_n if_o you_o will_v have_v obtain_v it_o by_o prayer_n and_o expect_v it_o in_o peace_n those_o be_v weapon_n for_o christian_n somerfield_n heathen_n dag_n and_o parry_v 12._o dagger_n be_v devilish_a mean_n to_o dispatch_v prince_n use_v by_o heathen_n to_o revenge_v their_o pursuer_n but_o to_o their_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a punishment_n before_o god_n who_o have_v teach_v his_o a_o other_o way_n to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o tyrant_n that_o be_v to_o repay_v no_o man_n therefore_o not_o magistrate_n evil_a for_o evil_a to_o be_v patient_a in_o tribulation_n to_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n not_o to_o avenge_v themselves_o but_o to_o bless_v their_o persecutor_n to_o bless_v they_o i_o say_v and_o not_o to_o curse_v they_o much_o less_o to_o kill_v they_o these_o be_v the_o manifest_a precept_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v hear_v they_o if_o not_o in_o truth_n you_o be_v heathen_a and_o then_o may_v you_o well_o follow_v your_o forefather_n the_o heathen_n in_o murder_v or_o as_o you_o call_v it_o in_o deprive_v and_o restrain_v of_o prince_n phi._n prince_n the_o bond_n and_o obligation_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o for_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o any_o humane_a creature_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o inferior_a hinder_v the_o service_n of_o the_o other_o which_o be_v superior_a we_o must_v by_o law_n and_o order_n discharge_v ourself_n of_o the_o inferior_a theo._n you_o say_v you_o have_v heap_n of_o learning_n sure_o you_o show_v little_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n far_o exceed_v the_o service_n that_o we_o can_v owe_v brook_v or_o must_v yield_v to_o any_o humane_a creature_n and_o also_o against_o the_o superior_a we_o must_v yield_v no_o obedience_n to_o the_o inferior_a and_o thence_o you_o may_v right_o conclude_v that_o we_o must_v not_o obey_v man_n above_o or_o against_o god_n but_o when_o you_o infer_v that_o if_o prince_n command_v some_o thing_n against_o goâ—_n you_o must_v therefore_o obey_v they_o in_o nothing_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o most_o absurd_a sophistry_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o those_o point_n which_o they_o command_v against_o god_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o must_v because_o god_n have_v so_o prescribe_v we_o to_o do_v take_v a_o example_n of_o the_o tyrant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n do_v they_o not_o direct_o command_v against_o god_n not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o but_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v do_v the_o apostle_n thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o christian_n shall_v take_v they_o for_o no_o prince_n but_o by_o law_n and_o order_n be_v discharge_v of_o all_o other_o service_n due_a unto_o they_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a they_o do_v not_o yea_o rather_o they_o earnest_o adiur_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v against_o god_n to_o resist_v submit_v themselves_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n to_o endure_v the_o magistrate_n pleasure_n though_o not_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n why_o then_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n bring_v you_o so_o light_a and_o vain_a delusion_n why_o repeat_v you_o so_o often_o the_o same_o antecedent_n and_o never_o attend_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o consequent_a phi._n haereâ—_n the_o wife_n if_o she_o can_v live_v with_o she_o own_o husband_n be_v a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n without_o injury_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n she_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o or_o contrariwise_o he_o from_o she_o for_o the_o like_a cause_n neither_o owe_v the_o innocent_a party_n nor_o the_o other_o can_v lawefullie_o claim_v any_o conjugal_a duty_n or_o debt_n in_o this_o case_n the_o very_a bondslave_n which_o be_v in_o a_o other_o kind_n no_o less_o bind_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n than_o the_o subject_n to_o his_o sovereign_n may_v also_o by_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n depart_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v or_o serve_v he_o if_o he_o become_v a_o heretic_n yea_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o be_v make_v free_a haereâ—_n final_o the_o parent_n that_o become_v heretic_n lose_v the_o superiority_n and_o dominion_n they_o have_v by_o law_n or_o nature_n over_o their_o own_o child_n therefore_o let_v no_o man_n marvel_v that_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n the_o sovereign_n lose_v his_o superiority_n and_o right_n over_o his_o people_n and_o kingdom_n theophil_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v you_o these_o three_o precedente_n even_o as_o yourself_o set_v they_o down_o heretic_n they_o will_v nothing_o further_o your_o conclusion_n that_o heretical_a husband_n master_n and_o parent_n loose_v their_o right_n and_o interest_n which_o they_o otherwise_o have_v in_o their_o wife_n servant_n and_o child_n be_v no_o position_n of_o god_n law_n but_o a_o terror_n devise_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o fray_n man_n from_o heresy_n now_o prince_n appoint_v punishment_n for_o their_o subject_n not_o for_o themselves_o therefore_o no_o good_a consequent_a can_v be_v frame_v from_o these_o pattern_n to_o the_o deprivation_n of_o prince_n subject_n it_o be_v over_o much_o boldness_n in_o you_o master_n without_o authority_n to_o require_v to_o punish_v your_o superior_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o with_o authority_n punish_v their_o subject_n they_o be_v prince_n you_o be_v not_o they_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o revenge_v wickedness_n you_o do_v not_o they_o may_v dispose_v of_o their_o people_n be_v they_o master_n or_o parent_n you_o may_v not_o dispose_v of_o they_o be_v magistrate_n much_o less_o may_v you_o turn_v the_o law_n which_o they_o make_v to_o punish_v subject_n against_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o make_v they_o not_o prince_n over_o other_o but_o subject_n under_o you_o which_o i_o trust_v they_o be_v not_o you_o see_v the_o disparison_n of_o your_o example_n and_o so_o the_o disiuncture_n of_o your_o argument_n 7._o and_o yet_o your_o supposemente_n be_v not_o simple_o true_a neither_o infidelity_n nor_o heresy_n by_o god_n law_n do_v dissolve_v matrimony_n the_o apostle_n will_v the_o believe_a wife_n to_o stay_v with_o the_o unbelieve_a husband_n if_o he_o be_v so_o content_a and_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v no_o man_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o heresy_n 19_o but_o only_o for_o incontinency_n where_o danger_n of_o life_n be_v fear_v or_o bodily_a wrong_n offer_v the_o magistrate_n may_v permit_v the_o wife_n to_o dwell_v asunder_o from_o her_o husband_n till_o he_o be_v reclaim_v master_n but_o in_o no_o case_n to_o be_v divorce_v the_o servant_n be_v not_o so_o sure_o bind_v to_o his_o master_n as_o the_o subject_n be_v to_o the_o prince_n power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n the_o master_n have_v none_o the_o prince_n have_v refuge_n against_o the_o master_n the_o servant_n have_v to_o the_o common_a governor_n of_o they_o both_o 2._o which_o be_v the_o magistrate_n the_o subject_n have_v no_o refuge_n against_o his_o sovereign_n but_o only_o to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o patience_n and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n may_v demise_n the_o servant_n if_o the_o master_n be_v like_a to_o corrupt_v he_o but_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o subject_a though_o the_o prince_n go_v about_o to_o oppress_v he_o and_o that_o your_o own_o example_n will_v conclude_v cause_n for_o who_o set_v free_a the_o servant_n from_o his_o master_n the_o apostle_n or_o prince_n you_o know_v the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o may_v attempt_v any_o such_o thing_n peter_n in_o god_n behalf_n require_v all_o servant_n with_o fear_n to_o obey_v their_o master_n except_v neither_o infideles_fw-la nor_o heretic_n not_o only_o if_o they_o be_v good_a &_o courteous_a but_o though_o they_o be_v froward_a for_o that_o be_v thanksworthie_a if_o a_o man_n for_o
conscience_n towards_o god_n that_o be_v chief_o for_o religion_n endure_v grief_n and_o suffer_v wrong_n undeserued_a if_o then_o peter_n who_o you_o make_v the_o pillar_n of_o your_o popedom_n neither_o will_v nor_o can_v deprive_v a_o poor_a crafts-man_n though_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o heretic_n of_o his_o servant_n or_o prentice_n what_o right_o can_v your_o holy_a father_n now_o have_v to_o deprive_v prince_n of_o their_o crown_n for_o those_o or_o any_o other_o cause_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o all_o obedience_n though_o they_o will_v yield_v it_o and_o have_v swear_v it_o that_o parent_n shall_v loose_v the_o regiment_n and_o authority_n which_o by_o nature_n &_o law_n they_o have_v over_o their_o child_n be_v a_o late_a pope_n decree_n which_o we_o little_a regard_n &_o not_o find_v in_o the_o extravagants_n as_o you_o quote_v it_o cap._n â—in_a but_o in_o the_o decretal_n of_o sixtus_n father_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la haereticis_fw-la cap._n 2._o and_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ancient_a imperial_a law_n that_o heretic_n shall_v not_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n for_o fear_n of_o infect_v they_o which_o we_o great_o mislike_v not_o yet_o no_o law_n god_n nor_o man_n do_v licence_n the_o son_n to_o dishonour_v relinquish_v forswear_v and_o murder_v his_o father_n though_o a_o turk_n or_o a_o saracene_n as_o you_o teach_v subject_n to_o use_v their_o prince_n phi._n thus_o much_o may_v as_o we_o trust_v suffice_v with_o all_o reasonable_a indifferent_a person_n 5._o for_o defence_n of_o our_o brethren_n theo._n thus_o much_o suffice_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o that_o wherewith_o you_o be_v charge_v that_o be_v with_o like_n labour_a persuade_v and_o expect_v the_o deprivation_n and_o destruction_n of_o your_o natural_a and_o lawful_a sovereign_n ordinance_n and_o since_o the_o foundation_n of_o your_o do_n have_v neither_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o thowsande_n year_n as_o we_o trust_v the_o reader_n by_o this_o time_n perceive_v but_o only_o depend_v on_o the_o late_a violent_a and_o wicked_a treachery_n of_o pope_n swell_v with_o earthly_a pride_n and_o savour_v of_o filthy_a gain_n who_o for_o the_o ready_a atchiving_n of_o their_o enterprise_n begin_v with_o curse_v &_o always_o end_v in_o sow_v sedition_n menage_v rebellion_n kindle_v war_n allow_v perjury_n uphold_v treason_n and_o shake_v the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o horrible_a tumult_n i_o hope_v no_o christian_a subject_n will_v be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o believe_v you_o or_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o follow_v you_o see_v you_o pretend_v religion_n &_o defend_v rebellion_n &_o come_v now_o to_o the_o public_a patrocination_n of_o that_o which_o all_o this_o while_o you_o secret_o cloak_v with_o cunning_a and_o subtle_a evasion_n know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o ordainer_n of_o prince_n and_o will_v be_v the_o revenger_n of_o all_o that_o presume_v to_o displace_v they_o or_o resist_v they_o he_o have_v express_o command_v they_o to_o be_v serve_v obey_v and_o honour_v phi._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o perhaps_o to_o set_v down_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o very_a case_n religion_n which_o though_o it_o weigh_v little_a or_o nothing_o with_o we_o as_o be_v altogether_o both_o do_v and_o speak_v of_o seditious_a and_o partial_a affection_n to_o their_o heresy_n and_o against_o the_o lawful_a magistrate_n of_o god_n yet_o you_o see_v your_o own_o master_n against_o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v that_o the_o resist_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n in_o cause_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n for_o their_o defence_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v account_v treason_n but_o most_o lawful_a according_a to_o your_o new_o gospel_n theo._n as_o for_o the_o newness_n of_o our_o gospel_n we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n if_o christ_n be_v ever_o and_o afore_o all_o velandis_fw-la the_o truth_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v as_o ancient_a and_o everlasting_a let_v they_o therefore_o look_v to_o themselves_o to_o who_o that_o be_v new_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v old_a master_n we_o have_v none_o but_o christ_n neither_o bind_v we_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o any_o but_o only_o of_o god_n conspiracy_n and_o though_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n in_o the_o next_o section_n before_o we_o need_v not_o busy_v ourselves_o to_o defend_v every_o private_a man_n writing_n or_o action_n concern_v this_o matter_n yet_o lest_o by_o deprave_v the_o sense_n and_o abuse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o that_o never_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n in_o question_n between_o we_o you_o shall_v commend_v rebellion_n to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o allow_v of_o either_o side_n you_o and_o we_o in_o cause_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v not_o be_v grieve_v to_o sit_v their_o say_n and_o to_o consider_v how_o far_o they_o make_v with_o you_o or_o against_o you_o phi._n first_o your_o grand-master_n john_n caluine_n put_v down_o his_o oracle_n as_o a_o conclusion_n approve_v of_o your_o whole_o sect_n and_o confraternity_n in_o these_o word_n 22.25_o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la terreni_fw-la principes_fw-la dum_fw-la insurgunt_fw-la contra_fw-la deum_fw-la immo_fw-la indigni_fw-la sunt_fw-la qui_fw-la censeantur_fw-la in_o hominum_fw-la numero_fw-la potius_fw-la ergo_fw-la conspuere_fw-la oportet_fw-la in_o illorum_fw-la capita_fw-la quam_fw-la illis_fw-la parere_fw-la ubi_fw-la sic_fw-la proteruiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la velint_fw-la spoliare_fw-la deum_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o in_o english_a be_v thus_o calvine_n earthly_a prince_n do_v bereave_v themselves_o of_o all_o authority_n when_o they_o do_v erect_v themselves_o against_o god_n yea_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n than_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o become_v so_o proud_a or_o perverse_a that_o they_o will_v spoil_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o to_o the_o same_o place_n i_o further_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o his_o instruction_n theo._n caluine_n be_v so_o well_o know_v to_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a or_o wise_a for_o his_o great_a pain_n and_o good_a labour_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o a_o few_o snarl_a friar_n can_v not_o impeach_v his_o name_n though_o you_o never_o so_o wretched_o pervert_v his_o word_n jesuite_n phi._n we_o pervert_v they_o not_o we_o allege_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v theo._n caluine_a in_o that_o place_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o deprive_v of_o prince_n of_o their_o crown_n or_o resist_v they_o with_o arm_n but_o only_o show_v that_o daniel_n do_v right_o defend_v himself_o for_o not_o obey_v the_o king_n wicked_a edict_n because_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o manifest_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o restraint_n of_o his_o service_n which_o no_o king_n can_v prohibit_v by_o abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o they_o forfeit_v their_o crown_n but_o that_o they_o lose_v their_o power_n to_o command_v in_o those_o thing_n arm_n which_o in_o other_o case_n that_o be_v lawful_a they_o notwithstanding_o retain_v and_o though_o the_o phrase_n to_o spit_v upon_o their_o head_n seem_v somewhat_o hard_a yet_o the_o comparison_n so_o stand_v as_o he_o make_v it_o that_o be_v whether_o we_o be_v better_a utter_o to_o contemn_v their_o impious_a edict_n and_o to_o defy_v such_o sinful_a act_n to_o their_o face_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o spit_v at_o they_o or_o else_o obey_v they_o spoil_v god_n of_o his_o right_n and_o as_o it_o be_v pull_v he_o out_o of_o heaven_n i_o say_v we_o must_v no_o way_n consent_v to_o yield_v any_o regard_n or_o reverence_n to_o their_o idolatrous_a rage_n and_o pride_n against_o god_n this_o be_v all_o that_o caluine_n in_o vehement_a word_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v urge_v and_o this_o be_v far_o from_o rebel_a &_o pursue_v prince_n with_o arm_n as_o you_o will_v have_v his_o word_n to_o sound_v phi._n let_v the_o reader_n view_v the_o place_n &_o see_v whether_o your_o construction_n be_v true_a or_o no._n theo._n with_o a_o good_a will_n caluine_n if_o you_o find_v one_o word_n there_o of_o take_v or_o use_v weapon_n or_o violence_n against_o the_o king_n i_o yield_v the_o whole_a for_o how_o can_v any_o such_o thing_n be_v ground_v upon_o daniel_n example_n he_o submit_v himself_o to_o be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o king_n commandment_n and_o when_o he_o be_v mighty_o deliver_v from_o their_o jaw_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n all_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o king_n be_v against_o thou_o o_o king_n i_o do_v no_o evil_a mean_v in_o that_o he_o serve_v god_n though_o the_o king_n by_o his_o law_n have_v prohibit_v he_o so_o to_o do_v for_o thirty_o day_n upon_o that_o caluine_n say_v daniel_n can_v not_o obey_v the_o king_n edict_n
but_o he_o shall_v deny_v god_n he_o sin_v not_o against_o the_o king_n when_o he_o constant_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n daniel_n therefore_o do_v right_o weapon_n defend_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v no_o wickedness_n against_o the_o king_n in_o that_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o god_n he_o neglect_v the_o king_n commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n then_o follow_v your_o word_n that_o prince_n lose_v their_o right_n to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o presume_v to_o command_v against_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v better_o defy_v their_o edict_n to_o their_o face_n than_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o wax_v so_o froward_a that_o they_o will_v put_v god_n from_o his_o right_n and_o sit_v in_o his_o throne_n phi._n for_o declaration_n of_o this_o text_n and_o for_o cut_v off_o all_o cavillation_n about_o the_o interpretation_n of_o his_o word_n your_o brother_n beza_n shall_v speak_v next_o beza_n who_o allow_v and_o high_o commend_v in_o writing_n the_o fighting_z in_o france_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o law_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o that_o country_n say_v in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a of_o his_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n herself_o that_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n under_o the_o noble_a prince_n of_o condy_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o restore_v true_a christian_a religion_n in_o france_n 39_o by_o consecrate_v most_o happy_o their_o blood_n to_o god_n in_o the_o battle_n of_o druze_n where_o of_o also_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a french_a church_n as_o their_o phrase_n be_v do_v give_v their_o common_a verdict_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o we_o affirm_v that_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n pay_v tribute_n bear_v all_o burden_n impose_v and_o sustain_v the_o yoke_n even_o of_o infidel_n magistrate_n so_o for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o supreme_a dominion_n and_o due_a of_o god_n be_v not_o violate_v theo._n you_o have_v already_o belie_v caluine_n and_o now_o you_o take_v the_o like_a course_n with_o beza_n and_o the_o french_a church_n their_o speech_n can_v be_v no_o declaration_n of_o caluine_n word_n if_o they_o do_v lean_v that_o way_n which_o you_o make_v they_o as_o they_o do_v not_o &_o therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o friar_n trick_n to_o abuse_v both_o writer_n &_o reader_n phi._n beza_n high_o commend_v the_o fight_n in_o france_n for_o religion_n against_o the_o law_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o that_o country_n theo._n the_o battle_n which_o beza_n speak_v of_o druze_n be_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o king_n of_o that_o country_n that_o old_a before_o the_o duke_n of_o guise_n hate_v the_o noble_n of_o france_n as_o be_v himself_o a_o stranger_n age_n and_o seek_v to_o tredde_v they_o down_o who_o he_o know_v incline_v to_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v himself_o and_o his_o house_n to_o take_v the_o crown_n if_o aught_o shall_v befall_v the_o king_n line_n as_o his_o son_n the_o young_a duke_n at_o this_o present_a in_o arm_n for_o that_o cause_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o profess_v watch_v his_o opportunity_n while_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v yet_o under_o year_n arm_v himself_o to_o the_o field_n as_o his_o son_n now_o do_v and_o against_o all_o law_n with_o open_a force_n murder_v many_o hundred_o subject_n as_o they_o be_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o their_o assembly_n upon_o pretence_n that_o their_o service_n be_v not_o permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o realm_n the_o noble_n and_o prince_n of_o france_n perceive_v his_o malice_n &_o see_v his_o injustice_n that_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o they_o be_v he_o will_v with_o private_a and_o arm_a violence_n murder_v innocent_n neither_o convent_v nor_o condemn_v which_o the_o king_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v be_v of_o age_n by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o country_n can_v not_o do_v gather_v together_o to_o keep_v their_o own_o life_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o that_o violent_a bloodsucker_n and_o in_o that_o case_n if_o they_o do_v repel_v force_n what_o have_v you_o to_o say_v against_o it_o or_o why_o shall_v not_o beza_n praise_v the_o prince_n of_o condy_n and_o other_o for_o defend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o realm_n against_o the_o guise_n open_a injury_n with_o the_o consecrate_v of_o their_o blood_n most_o happy_o to_o god_n phi._n the_o duke_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o king_n and_o the_o queen_n mother_n and_o therefore_o impugn_v the_o one_o they_o impugn_v the_o other_o theo._n the_o king_n be_v young_a and_o in_o the_o guise_n hand_n &_o therefore_o his_o consent_n with_o the_o peer_n &_o state_n of_o his_o realm_n that_o a_o subject_n shall_v do_v execution_n upon_o his_o people_n by_o the_o sword_n without_o all_o order_n of_o justice_n can_v be_v nothing_o worth_a the_o king_n have_v neither_o age_n to_o discern_v it_o nor_o freedom_n to_o deny_v it_o nor_o law_n to_o decree_v it_o salica_n phi._n the_o queen_n mother_n have_v her_o son_n in_o custody_n and_o not_o the_o duke_n and_o with_o her_o consent_n be_v these_o thing_n do_v theo._n of_o the_o queen_n mother_n of_o france_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a law_n of_o that_o realm_n do_v bar_v she_o from_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o her_o consent_n with_o the_o guise_n may_v sharpen_v the_o doer_n but_o not_o authorise_v the_o deed_n phi._n defend_v you_o then_o their_o bear_a arm_n against_o the_o king_n theo._n to_o deprive_v the_o king_n or_o annoy_v the_o realm_n they_o bear_v none_o but_o to_o save_v themselves_o from_o the_o violent_a and_o wrongful_a oppression_n of_o one_o that_o abuse_v the_o king_n youth_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o his_o law_n noble_n and_o commons_o phi._n as_o you_o say_v theo._n and_o you_o shall_v never_o prove_v the_o contrary_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o our_o limit_n we_o be_v scholar_n not_o soldier_n divine_v not_o lawyer_n english_z not_z french_a the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o war_n no_o man_n exact_o know_v beside_o themselves_o as_o also_o we_o know_v not_o the_o law_n of_o that_o land_n work_n we_o will_v therefore_o not_o enter_v these_o act_n which_o have_v so_o many_o part_n precedente_n cause_n concurrent_n and_o those_o to_o we_o unknowen_a and_o yet_o all_o to_o be_v discuss_v and_o prove_v before_o beza_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o this_o opinion_n by_o his_o commend_v the_o battle_n of_o druze_n but_o will_v rather_o give_v you_o his_o undoubted_a judgement_n out_o of_o his_o own_o work_n quite_o against_o that_o which_o you_o slander_v he_o with_o purposely_o treat_v of_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a to_o magistrate_n thus_o he_o resolve_v 45._o quod_fw-la autem_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la privatos_fw-la homines_fw-la tenere_fw-la illos_fw-la oportet_fw-la plurimum_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la differre_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la infer_v &_o iniuriam_fw-la pati_fw-la iniuriam_fw-la enim_fw-la pati_fw-la nostrum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la praecipiente_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o svo_fw-la exemplo_fw-la nobis_fw-la praeeunte_fw-la quum_fw-la nobis_fw-la illam_fw-la vi_fw-la arcere_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la ex_fw-la nostrae_fw-la vocationis_fw-la praescripto_fw-la extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la nobis_fw-la vel_fw-la pedem_fw-la ponere_fw-la neque_fw-la aliud_fw-la ullum_fw-la remedium_fw-la hic_fw-la proponitur_fw-la privatis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la tyranno_fw-la subiectis_fw-la praeter_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la emendationem_fw-la &_o preces_fw-la &_o lacrymas_fw-la as_o touch_v private_a man_n they_o must_v hold_v great_a difference_n between_o do_v and_o suffer_v wrong_n it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o suffer_v injury_n the_o lord_n so_o command_v and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n for_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o repel_v it_o with_o force_n by_o the_o prescript_n of_o our_o call_n from_o the_o which_o we_o may_v not_o step_v one_o foot_n neither_o be_v there_o here_o propose_v any_o other_o remedy_n for_o private_a man_n that_o be_v under_o a_o tyrant_n but_o the_o amend_v of_o their_o life_n and_o therewithal_o prayer_n and_o tear_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o not_o obey_v and_o take_v arm_n when_o the_o magistrate_n command_v against_o god_n he_o say_v 45._o this_o rule_n be_v firm_a and_o sure_a that_o we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n so_o often_o as_o we_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o man_n but_o we_o must_v violate_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o supreme_a king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n yet_o so_o that_o we_o remember_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n not_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o resist_v or_o take_v arm_n which_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v thou_o slanderer_n so_o the_o midwife_n be_v praise_v that_o obey_v not_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n can_v by_o no_o tyrant_n be_v
to_o be_v subject_a or_o free_a from_o the_o king_n power_n the_o people_n likewise_o take_v jeremy_n when_o he_o have_v prophesy_v against_o they_o and_o say_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 26._o these_o place_n have_v persuade_v some_o and_o may_v lead_v zuinglius_fw-la to_o think_v that_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n notwithstanding_o they_o call_v for_o a_o king_n yet_o reserve_v to_o themselves_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o over-rule_v their_o king_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v expedient_a &_o needful_a for_o the_o public_a welfare_n else_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v the_o people_n for_o the_o king_n impiety_n which_o they_o must_v suffer_v &_o may_v not_o redress_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o 15._o of_o jeremie_n there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n pretend_v their_o consent_n rather_o and_o zeal_n to_o please_v manasses_n in_o his_o wickedness_n wickedness_n &_o their_o general_a shrink_a back_n from_o truth_n so_o late_o profess_v under_o ezechias_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o cruelty_n that_o do_v next_o succeed_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n will_v punish_v both_o the_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n for_o god_n never_o require_v of_o the_o people_n to_o displace_v their_o prince_n that_o we_o can_v read_v but_o only_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o yield_v their_o life_n than_o forsake_v his_o truth_n when_o any_o tyrant_n offer_v to_o deface_v his_o glory_n phi._n by_o zuinglius_fw-la decision_n the_o people_n may_v depose_v the_o prince_n theo._n zuinglius_fw-la do_v show_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o magistrate_n may_v be_v just_o deplace_v by_o those_o that_o have_v authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o give_v no_o private_a man_n leave_v to_o take_v the_o sword_n or_o offer_v violence_n to_o any_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o ruler_n elect_v and_o limit_v not_o succeed_v and_o absolute_a in_o which_o ease_n by_o the_o law_n of_o sundry_a realm_n much_o be_v permit_v which_o otherwise_o may_v not_o be_v presume_v phi._n nay_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o prince_n whether_o they_o be_v make_v by_o succession_n election_n or_o usurpation_n theo._n in_o that_o article_n he_o mention_v they_o but_o he_o neither_o resolve_v any_o certainty_n of_o they_o or_o allow_v any_o force_n to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o of_o hereditary_a succession_n these_o be_v his_o word_n 42._o mihi_fw-la ergo_fw-la compertum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la unde_fw-la hoc_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la regna_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la per_fw-la manus_fw-la posteris_fw-la tradantur_fw-la i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o skill_n in_o this_o how_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v derive_v to_o posterity_n by_o succession_n &_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hand_n if_o then_o a_o tyrant_n choose_v by_o no_o man_n get_v a_o kingdom_n by_o inheritance_n which_o have_v his_o foundation_n i_o know_v not_o how_o opinion_n far_o hunc_fw-la oportet_fw-la sed_fw-la quomodo_fw-la imperitabit_fw-la he_o must_v be_v endure_v but_o how_o shall_v he_o govern_v his_o answer_n be_v regnum_fw-la aliquo_fw-la sapiente_fw-la administrandum_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o kingdom_n must_v be_v govern_v by_o some_o wise_a man_n that_o shall_v assist_v he_o if_o a_o tyrant_n succeed_a may_v not_o be_v repel_v from_o his_o inheritance_n but_o suffer_v and_o assi_v then_o by_o this_o confession_n may_v he_o not_o be_v depose_v and_o that_o no_o violence_n may_v be_v use_v to_o any_o prince_n promote_v by_o succession_n or_o election_n his_o word_n be_v plain_a judgement_n dispute_v quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la movendus_fw-la sit_fw-la officio_fw-la by_o what_o mean_v a_o magistrate_n may_v be_v displace_v he_o say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la eum_fw-la trucides_fw-la nec_fw-la ut_fw-la bellum_fw-la &_o tumultis_fw-la quis_fw-la exitet_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o pace_fw-la vocavit_fw-la nos_fw-la deus_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o kill_v he_o nor_o leafy_a war_n or_o any_o tumult_n against_o he_o because_o god_n have_v call_v we_o in_o peace_n phi._n how_o then_o shall_v he_o be_v displace_v since_o no_o prince_n will_v yield_v his_o crown_n without_o force_n theo._n he_o answer_v hic_fw-la iam_fw-la labour_n est_fw-la this_o be_v the_o difficulty_n but_o his_o conceit_n be_v that_o they_o which_o choose_v he_o shall_v denounce_v he_o unfit_a to_o wear_v the_o crown_n &_o if_o he_o yield_v it_o be_v well_o if_o not_o they_o must_v offer_v their_o life_n in_o so_o good_a a_o cause_n as_o to_o die_v for_o justice_n &_o truth_n ibidem_fw-la phi._n in_o faith_n that_o be_v folly_n first_o to_o provoke_v a_o tyrant_n with_o deprivation_n &_o after_o to_o lay_v down_o their_o neck_n to_o his_o fury_n the._n yet_o that_o be_v his_o resolution_n ibidem_fw-la for_o he_o add_v qui_fw-la hoc_fw-la far_o non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ferant_fw-la insolentem_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la they_o that_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o die_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o justice_n let_v they_o tolerate_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o tyrant_n phi._n be_v you_o of_o that_o mind_n theo._n you_o be_v not_o to_o seek_v after_o all_o our_o reason_n what_o i_o think_v i_o have_v meete_o well_o repeat_v it_o and_o as_o for_o zuinglius_fw-la though_o he_o measure_v all_o nation_n by_o the_o german_n &_o proportion_v other_o kingdom_n to_o the_o empire_n &_o in_o that_o respect_n speak_v somewhat_o strange_o yet_o he_o justifi_v no_o tumult_n against_o a_o tyrant_n much_o less_o rebellion_n against_o lawful_a and_o absolute_a prince_n which_o be_v the_o case_n at_o this_o instant_n in_o question_n betwixt_o us._n that_o touch_v rebellion_n now_o for_o succession_n as_o i_o muse_v at_o his_o word_n so_o i_o like_v not_o his_o judgement_n when_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o kingdom_n shall_v go_v by_o succession_n himself_o the_o roman_a empire_n itself_o from_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o before_o till_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n the_o three_o that_o be_v 700._o year_n and_o upward_o go_v by_o succession_n save_v where_o the_o right_a line_n fail_v or_o sedition_n disturb_v the_o heir_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o west_n part_n as_o france_n england_n spain_n scotland_n and_o other_o have_v always_o go_v by_o succession_n since_o they_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o empire_n and_o never_o by_o election_n the_o like_a i_o may_v say_v almost_o of_o all_o profane_a kingdom_n and_o monarchy_n where_o not_o election_n but_o succession_n have_v prevail_v but_o omit_v they_o god_n himself_o give_v this_o to_o david_n as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n 132._o &_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v deny_v to_o saull_n for_o revenge_n of_o his_o disobedience_n thou_o have_v do_v foolish_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o establish_v thy_o kingdom_n upon_o israel_n for_o ever_o all_o the_o recompense_n which_o jehu_n have_v for_o his_o zealous_a service_n be_v this_o 13._o because_o thou_o have_v deligent_o execute_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n 10._o therefore_o shall_v thy_o son_n unto_o the_o four_o generation_n sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o succession_n in_o kingdom_n have_v not_o only_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o age_n &_o nation_n but_o the_o manifest_a subscription_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o it_o be_v his_o special_a favour_n &_o blessing_n to_o continue_v the_o succession_n of_o godly_a prince_n phi._n and_o what_o our_o english_a protestant_n write_n or_o think_v of_o this_o matter_n 4._o you_o shall_v well_o perceive_v by_o their_o opinion_n and_o high_a approbation_n of_o wiat_n rebellion_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n whereof_o one_o of_o your_o chief_a minister_n call_v goodman_n thus_o speak_v in_o his_o treatise_n entitle_v magistrate_n how_o superior_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v wyatt_n do_v but_o his_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o have_v rise_v with_o he_o maintenance_n of_o the_o same_o his_o cause_n be_v just_a and_o they_o all_o be_v traitor_n that_o take_v not_o part_n with_o he_o o_o noble_a wyatt_n thou_o be_v now_o with_o god_n and_o those_o worthy_a man_n that_o die_v for_o that_o happy_a enterprise_n theo._n it_o be_v much_o that_o you_o measure_v the_o whole_a realm_n by_o one_o man_n mouth_n and_o more_o that_o you_o draw_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o meaning_n which_o he_o have_v to_o warrant_v your_o rebellion_n the_o party_n which_o you_o name_v at_o the_o time_n when_o he_o write_v take_v queen_n mary_n for_o no_o lawful_a prince_n which_o particular_a and_o false_a supposal_n beguile_v he_o &_o make_v he_o think_v the_o better_a of_o wyat_n war_n but_o our_o question_n be_v of_o lawful_a prince_n not_o of_o violent_a intruder_n and_o therefore_o goodman_n opinion_n which_o himself_o have_v long_o since_o dislike_v be_v no_o way_n serviceable_a for_o your_o sedition_n ph._n hold_v you_o queen_n mary_n for_o a_o intruder_n theo._n not_o i_o but_o he_o
than_o do_v when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o so_o the_o case_n do_v not_o concord_n phi._n we_o take_v prince_n depose_v if_o they_o stand_v out_o to_o be_v intruder_n and_o so_o by_o your_o own_o rule_n may_v debell_v they_o with_o arm_n theo._n prove_v first_o you_o may_v depose_v they_o and_o than_o if_o they_o yield_v not_o use_v your_o right_n phi._n we_o take_v they_o for_o depose_v theo._n so_o do_v the_o jew_n take_v christ_n for_o a_o blasphemer_n of_o god_n and_o deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o that_o nothing_o impeach_v his_o sanctity_n or_o sincerity_n the_o prince_n right_o may_v not_o go_v by_o your_o thought_n you_o may_v quick_o persuade_v yourselves_o what_o you_o listen_v as_o you_o teach_v the_o boy_n &_o girl_n with_o we_o to_o pretend_v conscience_n when_o in_o deed_n they_o shall_v blush_v at_o their_o shameful_a ignorance_n phi._n what_o the_o scottish_a ministry_n define_v in_o this_o question_n be_v plain_a by_o the_o verdict_n of_o john_n knoke_v their_o mighty_a prophet_n 77._o the_o argument_n of_o a_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v set_v down_o by_o himself_o thus_o if_o the_o people_n have_v either_o rash_o promote_v any_o manifest_a wicked_a person_n or_o else_o ignorant_o choose_v such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o declare_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o regiment_n above_o the_o people_n of_o god_n &_o such_o be_v all_o idolater_n &_o cruel_a persecutor_n most_o just_o may_v the_o same_o man_n depose_v and_o punish_v he_o theo._n be_v it_o in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o part_n of_o faith_n it_o have_v yet_o some_o show_n to_o charge_v the_o rest_n with_o one_o man_n verdict_n but_o in_o a_o singular_a &_o superfluous_a assertion_n it_o have_v no_o more_o ground_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v pronounce_v all_o pope_n to_o be_v conjurer_n &_o atheist_n because_o john_n the_o twelve_o and_o sylvester_n the_o second_o be_v such_o or_o suspect_v all_o spaniard_n to_o be_v as_o love_v to_o their_o brethren_n as_o alfonsus_n be_v to_o 17._o joannes_n diazius_fw-la who_o head_n he_o cleave_v a_o sunder_o with_o a_o hatchet_n and_o the_o romanistes_n to_o be_v as_o virtuous_o dispose_v as_o ever_o be_v 19_o petrus_n aloisius_n the_o son_n a_o famous_a citizen_n of_o sodom_n or_o 21._o paulus_n the_o three_o his_o father_n a_o fit_a bishop_n for_o gomorra_n which_o iwis_o will_v offend_v you_o knoke_v book_n i_o have_v not_o see_v and_o therefore_o the_o circumstance_n i_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o the_o very_a word_n which_o you_o bring_v prove_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o prince_n enter_v by_o inheritance_n but_o of_o magistrate_n promote_v by_o election_n &_o that_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n but_o the_o very_a same_o state_n that_o elect_a by_o their_o common_a consent_n may_v forsake_v their_o governor_n if_o he_o show_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o the_o regiment_n but_o whether_o he_o mean_v they_o may_v do_v this_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o all_o kingdom_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o some_o place_n these_o word_n do_v not_o express_v only_o he_o say_v they_o that_o promote_v any_o may_v just_o for_o these_o cause_n depose_v they_o which_o we_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n warrant_v the_o promoter_n in_o that_o action_n as_o in_o some_o place_n they_o do_v if_o his_o meaning_n be_v otherwise_o as_o we_o see_v not_o his_o reason_n so_o we_o receive_v not_o his_o speech_n though_o by_o his_o own_o word_n he_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o our_o question_n for_o he_o say_v not_o that_o man_n may_v bear_v arm_n against_o inheritor_n but_o that_o they_o which_o choose_v one_o governor_n have_v the_o same_o right_a to_o choose_v another_o if_o he_o be_v unfit_a which_o be_v nothing_o to_o prince_n that_o inherit_v nor_o to_o subject_n that_o be_v absolute_o bind_v to_o obey_v as_o in_o this_o realm_n and_o some_o other_o they_o be_v phi._n so_o luther_n also_o the_o protestant_n elias_n be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o the_o almains_n confederacy_n 8._o make_v at_o smalcalde_fw-es against_o charles_n the_o five_o their_o lawful_a and_o noble_a emperor_n answer_v that_o in_o deed_n he_o be_v in_o doubt_n for_o a_o time_n whether_o they_o may_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o no_o but_o afterward_o see_v the_o extremity_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v defend_v nor_o themselves_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o either_o caesar_n or_o any_o wage_n war_n in_o his_o name_n may_v be_v resist_v sleidan_n also_o record_v that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o lantzgrave_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o their_o take_a arm_n against_o their_o supreme_a magistrate_n 21._o for_o asmuch_o say_v they_o as_o caesar_n intend_v to_o destroy_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o our_o ancient_a liberty_n he_o give_v we_o cause_n enough_o why_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n resist_v he_o as_o both_o by_o profane_a &_o sacred_a history_n may_v be_v prove_v the_o same_o writer_n report_v the_o like_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o magdeburge_n 22._o declare_v how_o the_o inferior_a may_v defend_v himself_o against_o the_o superior_a compel_v he_o to_o do_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o rule_n of_o christ_n law_n theo._n it_o be_v skill_n not_o to_o report_v these_o place_n as_o you_o find_v they_o lest_o you_o shall_v open_v their_o meaning_n which_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o and_o bewray_v your_o malice_n in_o omit_v the_o limitation_n of_o their_o word_n to_o serve_v the_o licenciousnes_n of_o your_o weapon_n luther_n as_o a_o divine_a teach_v constant_o and_o true_o that_o no_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v resist_v exception_n to_o that_o doctrine_n he_o see_v none_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o at_o this_o day_n we_o do_v not_o but_o that_o subjection_n be_v due_a to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v he_o tyrant_n heretic_n or_o infidel_n magistrate_n subjection_n he_o mean_v to_o obey_v the_o prince_n will_v if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a with_o god_n or_o else_o to_o endure_v the_o sword_n if_o the_o prince_n oppose_v himself_o against_o god_n yet_o when_o charles_n the_o five_o determine_v to_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o city_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o german_a lawyer_n make_v evident_a demonstration_n that_o the_o free_a state_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v defend_v their_o liberty_n against_o caesar_n himself_o if_o he_o will_v impugn_v it_o to_o who_o they_o be_v not_o subject_a but_o with_o that_o condition_n &_o no_o liberty_n more_o urgent_a or_o necessary_a than_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n luther_n not_o reverse_v his_o former_a opinion_n but_o expound_v himself_o with_o a_o other_o position_n which_o he_o always_o hold_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o bar_v nor_o abolish_v any_o politik_a law_n country_n resolve_v that_o in_o such_o extremity_n have_v the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n for_o their_o warrant_n which_o he_o know_v not_o before_o they_o may_v enter_v a_o league_n not_o to_o displace_v caesar_n as_o you_o do_v but_o to_o defend_v themselves_o and_o their_o ancient_a freedom_n against_o caesar_n or_o any_o that_o will_v disturb_v they_o in_o caesar_n name_n this_o be_v the_o right_a intent_n oâ—_n luther_n word_n and_o this_o i_o ween_v you_o will_v hardly_o refute_v or_o convert_v to_o your_o purpose_n 8._o luther_n say_v sleidan_n have_v always_o teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o be_v resist_v &_o his_o book_n of_o that_o matter_n be_v extant_a yet_o when_o the_o lawyer_n in_o that_o consultation_n have_v prove_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n permit_v resistance_n in_o some_o case_n resistance_n &_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o case_n which_o the_o law_n do_v mention_v luther_n plain_o confess_v he_o be_v ignorant_a thereof_o before_o that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v permit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o because_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o repeal_v nor_o abolish_v the_o law_n of_o any_o commonwealth_n &_o the_o time_n be_v now_o so_o doubtful_a &_o dangerous_a that_o not_o only_o the_o law_n themselves_o but_o the_o very_a force_n of_o conscience_n &_o necessity_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o arm_n he_o say_v they_o may_v make_v a_o league_n to_o defend_v themselves_o though_o caesar_n or_o any_o in_o be_v name_n will_v wage_v war_n against_o they_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n &_o the_o lantzgrave_n make_v the_o same_o reply_n to_o the_o emperor_n when_o they_o be_v proscribe_v by_o he_o condition_n if_o the_o emperor_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v his_o bond_n &_o covenant_n we_o will_v have_v do_v our_o duty_n but_o because_o he_o begin_v first_o to_o make_v the_o breach_n the_o fault_n be_v he_o for_o since_o he_o attempt_v to_o root_v out_o religion_n &_o subvert_v our_o liberty_n
when_o ten_o year_n after_o his_o come_n to_o the_o crown_n he_o be_v force_v to_o send_v for_o direction_n to_o huldath_v the_o prophetess_n 22._o not_o find_v a_o man_n in_o judah_n that_o do_v or_o can_v undertake_v the_o charge_n phi._n these_o be_v king_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o have_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o theo._n then_o since_o christian_n prince_n have_v the_o same_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v like_a and_o also_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o apostolic_a writing_n to_o guide_v they_o which_o they_o have_v not_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o in_o their_o kingdom_n retain_v the_o same_o power_n which_o you_o see_v the_o king_n of_o judah_n have_v &_o use_v to_o their_o immortal_a praise_n and_o joy_n phi._n council_n the_o christian_n emperor_n ever_o call_v counsel_n before_o they_o will_v attempt_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n theo._n what_o council_n have_v constantine_n when_o with_o his_o princely_a power_n he_o public_o receive_v and_o settle_a christian_n religion_n throughout_o the_o world_n constitution_n twenty_o year_n before_o the_o father_n meet_v at_o nice_a what_o counsel_n have_v justinian_n for_o all_o those_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o order_n which_o he_o decree_v and_o i_o have_v often_o repeat_v what_o counsel_n have_v charles_n for_o the_o church_n law_n and_o chapter_n which_o he_o propose_v and_o enjoin_v as_o well_o to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o empire_n phil._n they_o have_v instruction_n by_o some_o godly_a bishop_n that_o be_v about_o they_o theo._n conference_n with_o some_o bishop_n suâ—h_o as_o they_o like_v they_o may_v have_v but_o counsel_n for_o these_o cause_n they_o have_v none_o in_o 480._o year_n after_o christian_n religion_n be_v establish_v by_o christian_n law_n i_o mean_v from_o constantine_n the_o first_o to_o constantine_n the_o seven_o there_o be_v very_o near_o forty_o christian_n emperor_n who_o law_n and_o act_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v infinite_a year_n and_o yet_o in_o all_o that_o time_n they_o never_o call_v but_o six_o general_a counsel_n and_o those_o for_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o for_o the_o two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o will_n in_o christ_n all_o other_o point_n of_o christian_n doctrine_n and_o discipline_n they_o receive_v establish_a and_o maintain_v without_o ecumenicall_a counsel_n upon_o the_o private_a instruction_n of_o such_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n as_o they_o favour_v or_o trust_v 16._o theodosius_n as_o i_o show_v before_o make_v his_o own_o choice_n what_o faith_n he_o will_v follow_v and_o have_v no_o man_n nor_o mean_n to_o direct_v he_o unto_o truth_n but_o his_o own_o prayer_n unto_o god_n and_o private_a read_n of_o those_o sundry_a confession_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o and_o when_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o counsel_n can_v get_v he_o to_o remove_v the_o arian_n from_o their_o church_n amphilochius_n alone_o with_o his_o witty_a behaviour_n &_o answer_n win_v he_o to_o it_o for_o enter_v the_o palace_n and_o find_v arcadius_n the_o elder_a son_n of_o theodosius_n late_o design_v emperor_n and_o sit_v with_o his_o father_n amphilochius_n do_v his_o duty_n to_o the_o father_n and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o son_n that_o sit_v by_o he_o theodosius_n think_v the_o bishop_n have_v forget_v himself_o will_v he_o to_o salute_v his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n reply_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o father_n be_v sufficient_a for_o both_o whereat_o when_o the_o emperor_n begin_v to_o rage_n &_o to_o conâ—â—er_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o son_n for_o his_o dishonour_n the_o wise_a bishop_n infer_v wiâ—h_v a_o loud_a voice_n be_v thou_o so_o grieve_v o_o emperor_n to_o see_v thy_o son_n neglect_v and_o so_o much_o out_o of_o patience_n with_o those_o that_o reproach_n he_o assure_v thyself_o then_o that_o almighty_a god_n hate_v the_o blasphemer_n of_o his_o son_n and_o be_v offend_v with_o they_o as_o with_o ungrateful_a wretch_n against_o their_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n have_v you_o be_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o will_v have_v gallant_o disdain_v these_o and_o other_o example_n of_o christian_n king_n and_o country_n convert_v &_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o merchant_n weeman_n sometime_o by_o woman_n most_o time_n by_o the_o single_a persuasion_n of_o one_o man_n without_o all_o legal_a mean_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n the_o poor_a soul_n of_o very_a zeal_n embrace_v the_o word_n of_o life_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v they_o and_o neglect_v your_o number_n of_o voice_n consent_n of_o priest_n &_o competent_a court_n as_o frivolous_a exception_n against_o god_n &_o dangerous_a let_n to_o their_o salvation_n frumentius_n a_o christian_n child_n take_v prisoner_n in_o india_n the_o far_a and_o bring_v at_o length_n by_o god_n good_a providence_n to_o bear_v some_o sway_n in_o the_o realm_n in_o the_o nonage_n of_o the_o king_n merchant_n careful_o seek_v for_o such_o as_o be_v christian_n among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o give_v they_o 9_o most_o free_a power_n to_o have_v assembly_n in_o every_o place_n yield_v they_o whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a and_o exhort_v do_v they_o in_o sundry_a place_n to_o use_v the_o christian_n prayer_n and_o within_o short_a time_n he_o build_v a_o church_n &_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o the_o indian_n be_v instruct_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o join_v with_o they_o the_o king_n of_o iberia_n near_o pontus_n when_o he_o see_v his_o wife_n restore_v to_o health_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o christian_n captive_a and_o himself_o deliver_v out_o of_o the_o sudden_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v in_o only_o by_o think_v and_o call_v on_o christ_n who_o the_o captive_a woman_n name_v so_o often_o to_o his_o wife_n send_v for_o the_o woman_n and_o desire_v to_o learn_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o religion_n and_o promise_v after_o that_o never_o to_o worship_v any_o other_o god_n but_o christ._n the_o captive_a woman_n teach_v he_o as_o much_o as_o a_o woman_n may_v &_o admonish_v he_o to_o build_v a_o church_n and_o describe_v the_o form_n how_o it_o must_v be_v do_v whereupon_o the_o wench_n king_n call_v the_o people_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n together_o tell_v they_o what_o have_v befall_v the_o queen_n and_o he_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o faith_n and_o become_v as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o his_o nation_n though_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v the_o example_n of_o england_n france_n &_o other_o country_n be_v innumerable_a where_o king_n &_o commonwealth_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o one_o man_n have_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n without_o counsel_n or_o any_o synodal_n or_o judicial_a proceed_n and_o therefore_o each_o prince_n &_o people_n without_o these_o mean_n have_v lawful_a power_n to_o serve_v god_n &_o christ_n his_o son_n notwithstanding_o twenty_o bishop_n as_o in_o our_o case_n or_o if_o you_o will_v nay_o twenty_o thousand_o bishop_n shall_v take_v exceptious_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o wax_v mad_a against_o god_n by_o pretence_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o order_n phi._n their_o example_n and_o you_o be_v not_o like_a they_o receive_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n profess_v â—â—nt_fw-fr you_o do_v not_o theo._n they_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o chriâ—â—_n they_o respect_v not_o the_o countenance_n of_o man_n but_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o first_o believe_v and_o be_v you_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n &_o decree_n that_o you_o think_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n shall_v not_o prevail_v nor_o command_v without_o your_o allowance_n you_o will_v remember_v that_o the_o church_n her_o selâ—_n be_v first_o collect_v and_o after_o increase_v by_o christ_n apostle_n maugre_o the_o council_n of_o priest_n and_o court_n of_o prince_n that_o deride_v the_o baseness_n and_o accuse_v the_o boldness_n of_o such_o as_o will_v preach_v christ_n without_o their_o permission_n phi._n the_o apostle_n have_v a_o just_a and_o lawful_a defence_n for_o their_o do_n 5._o theo._n what_o be_v it_o 7._o phi._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n theo._n be_v that_o authority_n sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o withstand_v the_o synod_n of_o priest_n and_o sword_n of_o prince_n phi._n most_o sufficient_a theo._n and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n change_v not_o neither_o do_v his_o right_n to_o command_v against_o the_o power_n and_o law_n of_o all_o mortal_a man_n decay_v at_o any_o time_n phi._n by_o no_o mean_n theo._n then_o this_o must_v only_o be_v the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o whether_o the_o prince_n or_o the_o prelate_n stand_v for_o that_o which_o god_n command_v if_o the_o
not_o that_o he_o woorship_v the_o staff_n but_o he_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o a_o sign_n of_o love_n adore_v then_o allege_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o the_o cherubin_n make_v by_o moses_n &_o solomon_n he_o descend_v to_o other_o testimony_n of_o esay_n and_o david_n as_o sit_v for_o his_o purpose_n as_o salt_n for_o sore_a eye_n esai_n say_v 19_o in_o those_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o a_o pillour_n touch_v the_o end_n thereof_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n and_o a_o testimony_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o david_n the_o tuner_n of_o psalm_n say_v 95._o confession_n and_o beauty_n before_o he_o and_o again_o 25._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o comlynes_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o again_o 26._o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v and_o again_o 44._o the_o rich_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v bow_v themselves_o before_o thy_o face_n and_o again_o 4._o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n be_v sign_v upon_o us._n these_o be_v the_o best_a proof_n which_o adrian_n or_o he_o that_o frame_v this_o letter_n in_o adrian's_n name_n can_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o make_n and_o adore_v of_o image_n scripture_n and_o these_o you_o see_v be_v very_o miserable_a for_o what_o fellowship_n have_v adam_n act_n abel_n sacrifice_n noah_n or_o abraham_n altar_n jacobs_n stone_n and_o staff_n esaies_n title_n or_o pillour_n with_o image_n or_o when_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o face_n and_o countenance_n of_o god_n do_v he_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o grave_a and_o wooden_a figure_n which_o you_o will_v erect_v unto_o god_n against_o his_o heavenly_a will_n and_o truth_n phi._n in_o deed_n these_o place_n be_v not_o altogether_o so_o pertinent_a as_o we_o can_v wish_v they_o but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n &_o the_o two_o cherubin_n which_o moses_n set_v up_o direct_o make_v for_o image_n moses_n theo._n they_o do_v not_o warrant_v your_o erect_n of_o image_n and_o your_o adore_v of_o image_n they_o utter_o overthrow_v for_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o find_v confirm_v by_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o 3_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n and_o yet_o though_o god_n 21._o command_v moses_n to_o make_v it_o and_o heal_v the_o dreadful_a plague_n of_o the_o people_n by_o it_o and_o the_o jew_n have_v keep_v it_o above_o 700._o year_n as_o a_o monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o the_o desert_n when_o they_o begin_v but_o 18._o to_o burn_v incense_n to_o it_o ezechiah_n the_o religious_a king_n of_o judah_n break_v it_o in_o piece_n and_o be_v command_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o for_o that_o act_n this_o example_n we_o will_v have_v you_o advise_o to_o mark_v abuse_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n erect_v by_o god_n own_o commandment_n and_o serve_v to_o put_v all_o israel_n posterity_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o wonder_n which_o their_o father_n see_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o it_o be_v abuse_v be_v deface_v and_o the_o fact_n allow_v by_o god_n own_o mouth_n hence_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n of_o christ_n himself_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v and_o if_o they_o be_v they_o may_v be_v remove_v though_o they_o be_v deliver_v even_o by_o the_o apostle_n as_o you_o be_v not_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v by_o god_n appointment_n but_o not_o set_v in_o any_o place_n for_o the_o people_n to_o adore_v they_o or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o see_v they_o nay_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o they_o 9_o only_o the_o high-priest_n once_o every_o year_n go_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o stand_v the_o veil_n be_v close_o draw_v between_o that_o and_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n serve_v and_o since_o god_n care_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v see_v we_o infer_v his_o will_n be_v as_o clear_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v worship_v for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v not_o be_v worship_v unless_o they_o be_v see_v phi._n yet_o this_o show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o make_v idolatria_fw-la theo._n but_o not_o see_v much_o less_o worship_v and_o as_o for_o the_o make_n of_o they_o god_n act_n above_o his_o law_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o you_o to_o break_v his_o law_n by_o his_o law_n he_o restrain_v you_o not_o himself_o from_o the_o make_n of_o any_o such_o similitude_n and_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v for_o cause_n to_o he_o know_v go_v against_o his_o law_n you_o may_v not_o this_o rule_n tertullian_n will_v teach_v you_o it_o be_v no_o hurt_n that_o the_o same_o god_n by_o his_o law_n forbid_v a_o similitude_n to_o be_v make_v and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a precept_n command_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n to_o be_v make_v if_o thou_o will_v obey_v god_n thou_o have_v his_o law_n make_v thou_o no_o similitude_n if_o thou_o look_v to_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v give_v after_o for_o make_v a_o similitude_n then_o see_v thou_o imitate_v moses_n make_v no_o image_n against_o the_o law_n unless_o god_n bid_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v moses_n phi._n the_o father_n who_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v of_o a_o other_o mind_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o adrian's_n letter_n scripture_n avouch_v many_o and_o good_a authority_n out_o of_o they_o theo._n adrian_n deal_v with_o the_o father_n as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o scripture_n eight_o of_o they_o he_o allege_v and_o abuse_v every_o one_o of_o they_o augustine_n say_v 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o which_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v sign_v and_o ambrose_n eistle_n when_o we_o worship_v in_o christ_n the_o divine_a image_n and_o cross_n do_v we_o part_v he_o in_o sunder_o the_o divine_a image_n and_o countenance_n which_o these_o father_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o glory_n his_o cross_n be_v his_o death_n and_o humility_n those_o adrian_n gross_o suppose_v to_o be_v such_o as_o gravers_n &_o carver_n do_v make_v with_o their_o hand_n and_o where_o cyril_n say_v faith_n paint_v or_o lively_o describe_v unto_o we_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n thing_n that_o evidence_n &_o clearness_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o divine_a majesty_n before_o our_o eye_n your_o holy_a father_n lewd_o misconster_v for_o paint_v with_o pencil_n and_o colour_n athanasius_n chrysostome_n and_o basil_n draw_v similitude_n from_o the_o painter_n art_n and_o emperor_n image_n to_o other_o purpose_n be_v violent_o wrest_v to_o make_v for_o that_o they_o never_o mean_v nor_o think_v gregory_n nissene_n confess_v he_o have_v often_o see_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n picture_v but_o he_o neither_o say_v in_o church_n nor_o allow_v it_o any_o worship_n hierom_n be_v bring_v in_o last_o and_o make_v to_o say_v that_o which_o not_o only_o no_o learned_a father_n ever_o utter_v impiety_n but_o no_o sober_a nor_o christian_a man_n ever_o imagine_v as_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o worship_n the_o carve_a work_n and_o two_o golden_a cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o we_o christian_n the_o cross_n and_o to_o paint_v and_o reverence_v the_o image_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o get_v he_o to_o like_v of_o our_o labour_n the_o two_o first_o point_n that_o god_n give_v leave_v to_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o licence_v the_o jew_n to_o adore_v the_o work_v and_o shape_n of_o cherubin_n which_o moses_n make_v be_v so_o direct_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o faith_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o the_o last_o may_v well_o be_v write_v by_o he_o that_o write_v the_o first_o and_o as_o soon_o true_a as_o the_o rest_n work_n and_o be_v it_o find_v in_o hieroms_n work_n as_o it_o be_v not_o it_o will_v but_o argue_v that_o other_o man_n hand_n have_v be_v in_o hieroms_n book_n as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o be_v no_o news_n in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o father_n greek_n and_o latin_a that_o you_o have_v leave_v we_o at_o this_o day_n but_o of_o that_o pain_n adrian_n himself_o have_v ease_v we_o by_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o s._n hieromes_n volume_n imperator_fw-la amid_o the_o rout_n of_o these_o folly_n and_o forgery_n come_v in_o that_o bastard_n place_n of_o basil_n no_o where_o find_v in_o all_o his_o writing_n which_o beside_o the_o apparent_a slander_n there_o
and_o therefore_o though_o the_o word_n carry_v a_o double_a sense_n yet_o we_o admit_v they_o both_o so_o you_o adore_v chriâ—t_n and_o not_o the_o creature_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o his_o steed_n which_o nazianzene_n be_v far_o from_o allow_v and_o his_o sister_n from_o do_v for_o speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o the_o mystical_a element_n table_n which_o you_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o adore_v as_o christ_n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o where_o about_o she_o she_o find_v part_n of_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o sacred_a body_n and_o blood_n which_o her_o hand_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n water_v that_o with_o tear_n not_o adore_v it_o with_o divine_a worship_n she_o depart_v present_o cure_v of_o her_o disease_n that_o which_o you_o affirm_v to_o be_v the_o real_a and_o natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n she_o have_v about_o she_o as_o many_o man_n and_o woman_n use_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o about_o they_o and_o yet_o she_o do_v not_o adore_v that_o which_o she_o have_v in_o her_o hand_n but_o he_o that_o be_v serve_v and_o honour_v on_o the_o altar_n or_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n you_o pare_v these_o place_n with_o certain_a circumstance_n i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o s._n denys_n the_o apostle_n scholar_n 3._o make_v a_o solemn_a invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n in_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o o_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n show_v thy_o self_n plain_o to_o we_o and_o brighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o thy_o singular_a light_n that_o can_v not_o be_v cover_v you_o ask_v proof_n for_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n word_n we_o show_v you_o where_o the_o apostle_n scholar_n pray_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o express_a word_n and_o high_a adoration_n than_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v none_o what_o will_v you_o more_o theo._n we_o will_v have_v you_o regard_v if_o not_o your_o conscience_n before_o god_n yet_o your_o credit_n before_o man_n phi._n do_v we_o not_o so_o think_v you_o when_o we_o join_v with_o saint_n paul_n scholar_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v theo._n o_o wicked_a and_o wilful_a corruption_n phi._n corruption_n why_o what_o wherein_o theo._n the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o wrest_v to_o the_o corporal_a and_o external_a creature_n phi._n no_o sir_n that_o shift_n will_v not_o serve_v forge_v his_o word_n be_v but_o thou_o o_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o he_o speak_v after_o consecration_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o you_o be_v so_o furious_o bend_v against_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n theo._n sacrament_n after_o consecration_n what_o be_v that_o be_v he_o at_o mass_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n phi._n he_o make_v this_o invocation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o consecration_n theo._n do_v you_o ever_o read_v the_o word_n phi._n twenty_o time_n theo._n where_o be_v the_o host_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n phi._n what_o can_v i_o tell_v to_o the_o host_n he_o make_v it_o theo._n be_v he_o pray_v at_o the_o altar_n or_o write_v in_o his_o study_n when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n phi._n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o theo._n you_o say_v he_o pray_v to_o the_o host_n and_o that_o after_o consecration_n where_o he_o good_a man_n be_v busy_a at_o his_o book_n and_o beseech_v god_n to_o lighten_v his_o understanding_n that_o he_o may_v write_v the_o truth_n phi._n wheresoever_o he_o be_v he_o say_v o_o thou_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n theo._n do_v he_o write_v in_o latin_a or_o in_o greek_a phi._n in_o greek_a what_o then_o theo._n the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o greek_a phi._n no._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o greek_a word_n but_o that_o in_o latin_a be_v the_o sacrament_n theo._n grant_v the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v there_o no_o mystery_n beside_o the_o sacrament_n philand_n yea_o there_o be_v mystery_n that_o be_v not_o the_o sacrament_n theoph._n you_o shall_v otherwise_o not_o only_o enlarge_v the_o limit_n of_o your_o mass_n to_o contain_v your_o seven_o sacrament_n but_o also_o multiply_v the_o number_n of_o your_o seven_o sacrament_n to_o seven_o thousand_o time_n seven_o for_o all_o secret_n and_o wonder_n in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n which_o pass_v the_o reach_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o regenerate_a man_n be_v mystery_n phi._n in_o deed_n a_o mystery_n be_v a_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrament_n theo._n and_o that_o in_o evil_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o good_a as_o 2._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n altar_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o beast_n on_o which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n sit_v phi._n all_o this_o be_v true_a theo._n and_o as_o in_o evil_a so_o in_o good_a thing_n saint_n paul_n say_v often_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n as_o when_o he_o signify_v to_o the_o colossian_n his_v care_n for_o they_o to_o 2._o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n even_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o 3._o mystery_n of_o faith_n 6._o of_o the_o gospel_n mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o such_o like_a phi._n very_a well_o theo._n as_o these_o be_v mystery_n because_o they_o be_v secret_n above_o our_o natural_a capacity_n though_o reveil_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n a_o most_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n namely_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n which_o be_v neither_o expresseable_a in_o our_o word_n nor_o conceivable_a with_o our_o heart_n phi._n this_o we_o doubt_v not_o of_o theo._n so_o be_v there_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o of_o a_o thousand_o such_o which_o christ_n call_v the_o 13._o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o paul_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o esteem_v we_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o disposer_n of_o god_n 4._o mystery_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o whole_a gospel_n be_v call_v 1_o a_o mystery_n hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n phi._n this_o be_v not_o to_o our_o purpose_n theo._n i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o you_o have_v utter_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o dionysius_n if_o that_o be_v his_o work_n and_o those_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v and_o now_o you_o be_v loath_a to_o see_v it_o phi._n convince_v we_o before_o you_o condemn_v us._n theo._n what_o other_o conviction_n need_v we_o than_o your_o own_o conclusion_n dionysius_n speak_v to_o christ_n say_v at_o lest_o as_o you_o suppose_v thou_o divine_a and_o most_o holy_a mystery_n replenish_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n with_o thy_o singular_a and_o unextinguished_a light_n you_o because_o the_o word_n mystery_n when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o corporal_a and_o external_a creature_n do_v sometime_o signify_v a_o sacrament_n have_v rob_v christ_n of_o his_o honour_n dionysius_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o slander_v that_o writer_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v for_o a_o open_a idolater_n like_o to_o yourselves_o be_v not_o the_o people_n well_o help_v up_o to_o trust_v such_o gamester_n as_o you_o be_v that_o lead_v they_o to_o so_o dangerous_a impiety_n with_o such_o manifest_a impudency_n phi._n your_o rail_a vain_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o theo._n and_o what_o vain_a be_v come_v on_o you_o that_o will_v rather_o make_v a_o shipwreck_n of_o your_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n than_o you_o will_v seem_v to_o relent_v from_o your_o error_n error_n phi._n it_o be_v no_o error_n the._n it_o be_v a_o impious_a and_o heinous_a error_n and_o you_o bolster_v it_o up_o with_o as_o evil_a &_o wicked_a mean_n that_o be_v by_o corrupt_v and_o force_v other_o man_n writing_n to_o bear_v out_o your_o do_n phi._n dionysius_n in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n treat_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o the_o sacrament_n theo._n and_o the_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n sacrament_n a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v christ._n why_o may_v he_o not_o therefore_o make_v his_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n to_o direct_v his_o pen_n before_o he_o assay_v to_o treat_v of_o those_o mystery_n phi._n so_o he_o do_v but_o yet_o intend_v to_o pray_v to_o christ_n he_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o the_o sacrament_n theoph._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v to_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o though_o false_o say_v s._n denys_n do_v and_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o that_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o that_o he_o
dip_v his_o hand_n in_o his_o brother_n blood_n nor_o take_v the_o wage_n of_o balaam_n to_o curse_v and_o revile_v the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o perish_v in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n for_o resist_v both_o god_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o save_v by_o the_o might_n of_o his_o word_n and_o store_n of_o his_o mercy_n lay_v up_o in_o christ_n his_o son_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o phi._n god_n send_v we_o such_o part_n as_o our_o father_n have_v theo._n you_o be_v so_o displease_v with_o god_n for_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o your_o father_n with_o blindness_n and_o error_n in_o these_o late_a age_n god_n that_o now_o you_o will_v none_o of_o his_o light_n nor_o grace_n though_o he_o offer_v it_o free_o to_o save_v your_o soul_n but_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o perish_v your_o own_o blood_n be_v on_o your_o own_o head_n yet_o have_v we_o excuse_v if_o we_o think_v our_o sin_n heavy_a enough_o though_o we_o add_v not_o thereto_o the_o neglect_n of_o his_o word_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o you_o do_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o reverence_n of_o his_o judgement_n there_o be_v a_o path_n way_n to_o repentance_n and_o hope_v of_o mercy_n in_o the_o proud_a dislike_n of_o his_o severity_n towards_o other_o and_o sâ—ubberne_a refusal_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o ourselves_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o heap_v of_o extreme_a vengeance_n which_o shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a resister_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n phi._n we_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n theo._n be_v you_o not_o you_o will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o search_v and_o willing_a to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n once_o understand_v with_o all_o readiness_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n know_v that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o not_o with_o a_o high-looking_a and_o self-pleasing_a persuasion_n that_o all_o be_v you_o neglect_v your_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n phi._n we_o observe_v both_o theo._n you_o observe_v neither_o subjection_n to_o your_o lawful_a prince_n you_o have_v forsake_v and_o not_o only_o flee_v the_o realm_n slow_o and_o incite_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o the_o christian_a allegiance_n which_o the_o prince_n require_v of_o her_o subject_n you_o impugn_v with_o shift_n and_o slander_n in_o favour_n of_o he_o who_o wicked_o and_o injurious_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o supreme_a moderator_n of_o earthly_a kingdom_n &_o chief_a disposer_n of_o prince_n crown_n and_o so_o fast_o be_v you_o link_v in_o confederacy_n with_o he_o that_o in_o open_a view_n of_o all_o man_n you_o will_v allow_v no_o prince_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n long_o than_o shall_v like_v he_o but_o proclaim_v rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n to_o be_v just_a &_o honourable_a war_n if_o he_o authorize_v they_o by_o his_o censure_n and_o where_o to_o cloak_n your_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a attempt_n you_o bold_o surmise_v that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o you_o do_v for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v ancient_a &_o catholic_a we_o have_v present_o take_v you_o so_o tardy_a &_o short_a of_o your_o reckon_n that_o for_o six_o of_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a point_n now_o in_o question_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o reform_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o public_a authority_n you_o can_v bring_v we_o so_o much_o as_o one_o ancient_a &_o evident_a testimony_n that_o your_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ever_o teach_v or_o receive_v in_o the_o primative_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o you_o please_v yourselves_o in_o your_o owm_n conceit_n and_o compass_v the_o earth_n to_o pharisy_n get_v prosilite_n fit_a for_o such_o teacher_n who_o you_o may_v train_v up_o in_o error_n and_o use_v as_o instrument_n to_o catch_v unstable_a soul_n and_o fire_n unquiet_a head_n that_o you_o by_o they_o may_v disturb_v realm_n and_o fish_n for_o prince_n throne_n and_o life_n in_o trouble_a water_n phi._n all_o this_o be_v as_o false_a as_o god_n be_v true_a case_n theo._n god_n himself_o shall_v scant_v be_v truth_n if_o you_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n except_o he_o take_v your_o part_n but_o face_v and_o crake_v lay_v aside_o you_o must_v refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o do_n and_o say_n to_o other_o and_o not_o to_o yourselves_o phi._n to_o catholic_n i_o be_o content_a the._n they_o must_v be_v then_o of_o your_o instruct_n that_o be_v such_o as_o will_v trust_v neither_o father_n nor_o scripture_n against_o your_o canon_n otherwise_o in_o that_o you_o have_v say_v they_o shall_v find_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o like_v your_o impugn_v the_o prince_n power_n &_o right_a to_o establish_v law_n within_o her_o own_o land_n without_o the_o pope_n leave_n and_o to_o hold_v her_o crown_n against_o his_o censure_n and_o as_o little_o shall_v they_o find_v to_o call_v you_o or_o count_v you_o catholic_n phi._n man_n of_o your_o own_o pitch_n will_v soon_o assent_v to_o any_o thing_n theo._n let_v they_o be_v but_o indifferent_a and_o weigh_v what_o you_o have_v bring_v phi._n more_o we_o can_v bring_v when_o we_o see_v our_o time_n the_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o much_o but_o how_o sound_n that_o be_v which_o you_o can_v bring_v phi._n of_o that_o hereafter_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n beside_o these_o that_o you_o have_v handle_v that_o long_o must_v be_v discuss_v before_o we_o can_v be_v pronounce_v no_o catholic_n and_o as_o in_o these_o you_o seem_v with_o wrest_v and_o wrench_v to_o have_v some_o advantage_n so_o in_o those_o we_o can_v forthwith_o confound_v you_o the._n even_o as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o these_o phi._n a_o great_a deal_n more_o ready_o if_o i_o have_v time_n to_o stay_v the_o trial_n of_o they_o but_o this_o holy_a tide_n i_o must_v spend_v in_o other_o matter_n of_o more_o importance_n theo._n what_o in_o spread_a news_n that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v stay_v but_o for_o the_o next_o summer_n phi._n we_o meddle_v not_o with_o foreign_a affair_n theo._n a_o paul_n number_n of_o you_o be_v better_o see_v in_o policy_n than_o in_o divinity_n you_o be_v bear_v belike_o to_o be_v ruler_n though_o it_o be_v but_o of_o rebel_n as_o sanders_n be_v that_o think_v it_o a_o praise_n to_o take_v the_o field_n in_o person_n against_o his_o prince_n phi._n my_o travel_n be_v not_o to_o that_o end_n theo._n you_o leave_v that_o for_o other_o and_o travail_n to_o sound_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o adherent_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o number_n wealth_n and_o zeal_n likely_a and_o ready_a to_o give_v assistance_n if_o any_o shall_v invade_v phi._n what_o unchristian_a conjecture_n you_o have_v of_o we_o theo._n none_o but_o such_o as_o your_o own_o deed_n and_o word_n occasion_n phi_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o give_v you_o to_o speak_v this_o of_o we_o theo._n what_o great_a cause_n can_v you_o give_v corner_n than_o open_o to_o avouch_v as_o you_o have_v do_v in_o your_o defence_n of_o catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o yâ—_z rebellion_n against_o such_o prince_n as_o the_o pope_n depose_v be_v godly_a just_a &_o honourable_a war_n phi._n if_o he_o may_v depose_v they_o they_o be_v theo._n you_o have_v in_o print_n affirm_v both_o and_o seek_v to_o prove_v they_o with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v we_o think_v your_o secret_a whisper_n and_o reconâ—ling_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o crafty_a bait_n of_o malcontents_n to_o make_v rebel_n phi._n the_o party_n themselves_o can_v witness_v we_o never_o mention_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o absolution_n to_o they_o we_o appeal_v for_o record_v theo._n for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v you_o do_v not_o it_o be_v too_o gross_a conspiracy_n &_o treason_n to_o take_v vow_n and_o oath_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n by_o name_n and_o therefore_o if_o you_o shall_v take_v that_o open_a course_n you_o be_v worthy_a to_o ride_v to_o tyburn_n not_o only_o for_o traitor_n but_o also_o for_o disard_n pope_n but_o when_o you_o reconcile_v they_o you_o take_v assurance_n of_o they_o by_o vow_n oath_n or_o other_o adjuration_n that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o hold_v communion_n &_o unity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o ever_o after_o phi._n why_o shall_v we_o not_o theo._n then_o when_o it_o please_v my_o lord_n the_o pope_n to_o deprive_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o assist_v or_o agnise_v she_o for_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n what_o must_v your_o reconcile_a sort_n do_v be_v it_o not_o against_o their_o oath_n &_o faith_n give_v to_o you_o at_o their_o restitution_n to_o
the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o you_o term_v it_o to_o obey_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o censure_n of_o your_o church_n phi._n i_o have_v haste_n in_o my_o way_n theophilus_n and_o i_o have_v say_v as_o much_o as_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n theo._n i_o can_v hold_v you_o philander_n no_o long_o than_o you_o liâ—t_v but_o yet_o remember_v this_o as_o you_o ride_v by_o the_o way_n which_o i_o reiterate_v because_o both_o your_o seminary_n shall_v think_v the_o better_a of_o it_o that_o as_o many_o as_o you_o reconcile_v so_o long_o as_o you_o teach_v this_o for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n inevitable_a that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n and_o must_v be_v obey_v in_o those_o his_o censure_n of_o all_o that_o will_v be_v catholic_n so_o many_o both_o heretic_n against_o god_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o prince_n you_o hatch_v under_o the_o hood_n of_o religion_n and_o also_o that_o the_o thing_n now_o reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v both_o catholic_a and_o christian_n notwithstanding_o your_o fierce_a brag_n and_o fiery_a word_n late_o send_v we_o in_o your_o rhemish_n testament_n to_z the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a invisible_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v only_o wise_a be_v honour_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o special_a content_n of_o every_o part_n the_o content_n of_o thâ—_n first_o part_n the_o jesuit_n pretender_n of_o obedience_n pag._n 2_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o flee_v the_o realm_n 5_o the_o proof_n and_o place_n of_o their_o apology_n 7_o forcing_z to_o religion_n 16_o two_o religion_n in_o one_o realm_n 21_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n 26_o toleraunce_n of_o error_n in_o private_a place_n and_o person_n 27_o compulsion_n to_o service_n and_o sacrament_n 29_o exact_v the_o oath_n 30_o their_o run_a to_o rome_n 35_o this_o land_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o rome_n 40_o preacher_n send_v from_o rome_n with_o the_o king_n consent_n 41_o preacher_n not_o conspirator_n from_o rome_n 41_o how_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o rome_n 42.48_o athanasius_n at_o rome_n 44_o chrysostom_n request_n to_o innocentius_n 51_o a_o forge_a bull_n against_o arcadius_n 53._o chrysostom_n banishment_n 55_o how_o saint_n augustine_n seek_v to_o rome_n 56_o how_o s._n basil_n seek_v to_o rome_n 58_o s._n jeroms_n letter_n to_o damasus_n 60_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 62_o s._n cyprian_n late_o corrupt_v 65_o gratian_n suspect_v 66_o peter_n person_n lay_v in_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 67_o theodoret_n and_o leo._n 67_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n resist_v 68_o paul_n resist_v peter_n 69_o polycarpus_n resist_v anicetus_n 70_o polycarpus_n resist_v victor_n 70_o cyprian_a resist_v stephanus_n 71_o flavianus_n withstand_v four_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o cyrillus_n withstand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 72_o counsel_n resist_v the_o bishop_n rome_n 73_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 74_o forge_v decretal_n 76_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n threaten_v the_o legate_n of_o rome_n 78_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 79_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 81_o corruption_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n 81_o the_o bryton_n resist_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 82_o the_o grecian_n detest_a he_o 83_o the_o german_n depose_v he_o 84_o his_o own_o counsel_n depose_v he_o 85._o france_n resist_v the_o pope_n 92_o paris_n appeal_v from_o he_o 94_o the_o french_a king_n resist_v the_o pope_n 95_o the_o king_n of_o england_n against_o the_o pope_n 97_o our_o resistance_n more_o lawful_a than_o they_o 104_o peter_n dignity_n not_o impart_v to_o the_o pope_n 104_o s._n jeroms_n praise_n of_o rome_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n since_o his_o time_n 105_o the_o manner_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n 106_o s._n cyprian_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 106_o s._n augustine_n force_v to_o make_v for_o rome_n 107_o from_o peter_n seat_n be_v from_o peter_n time_n 107_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o seminary_n 108._o high_a experiment_n of_o pope_n 112_o high_a experiment_n of_o the_o pope_n clergy_n 114_o the_o jesuit_n slander_n england_n and_o scotland_n 118_o what_o the_o jesuit_n work_n &_o teach_v in_o this_o land_n 119_o the_o pope_n succeed_v his_o ancestor_n neither_o in_o seat_n nor_o belief_n 12â—_n the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o prince_n power_n to_o command_n for_o truth_n 124_o prince_n be_v governor_n of_o country_n bishop_n be_v not_o 127_o bishop_n by_o god_n law_n subject_a to_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o other_o 128._o the_o prince_n by_o god_n law_n charge_v with_o religion_n 129_o prince_n may_v command_v for_o religion_n 133_o constantine_n command_v for_o religion_n 134_o constantius_n command_v bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 135._o justinian_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 137_o charles_n command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 139_o the_o law_n of_o charles_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 140_o ludoâ—ikes_v law_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 144_o ludovike_v law_n &_o visitor_n 144_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o supreme_a 146._o supreme_a be_v subject_a to_o none_o on_o earth_n 146_o prince_n subject_a only_o to_o god_n 147._o prince_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n 147._o the_o pope_n subject_n to_o his_o prince_n 148._o constantine_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 150_o emperor_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 152_o the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n 160_o jeremies_n word_n expound_v 160_o how_o prophet_n may_v plant_v and_o root_v out_o kingdom_n 161_o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o church_n 162_o how_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v 164_o how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o prince_n 167_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n 168._o the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n 171_o prince_n have_v power_n over_o the_o person_n of_o the_o church_n 172_o the_o word_n of_o s._n ambrose_n to_o valentinian_n 173_o the_o behaviour_n of_o s._n ambrose_n towards_o valentinian_n 174_o valentinian_n refuse_v to_o be_v judge_n between_o bishop_n 177_o valentinian_o fault_n 178_o theodosius_n search_v and_o establish_v the_o truth_n 178_o prince_n decree_a for_o truth_n 179_o athanasius_n osius_n leontius_n 179_o athanasius_n reprove_v constantius_n 180_o athanasius_n expound_v 181_o why_o constantius_n be_v reprove_v 182_o osius_n word_n examine_v 188_o leontius_n discuss_v 189_o what_o hilary_n mislike_v in_o constantius_n 190_o king_n commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o meddle_v with_o religion_n 191_o moses_n &_o â—oshuaes_n example_n 192_o king_n david_n care_n for_o religion_n 193_o prince_n charge_v with_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n 194_o asa_n jehosaphat_n &_o ezekiah_n perform_v that_o charge_n 193_o manasses_n idolatry_n &_o repentance_n 196_o josiah_n reform_v religion_n 197_o nehemiah_n correct_v the_o high_a priest_n do_n 197_o prince_n meddle_v with_o religion_n 198_o prince_n use_v to_o command_v for_o religion_n 198_o god_n command_v by_o their_o heart_n 199._o prince_n command_v for_o religion_n 200_o prince_n have_v full_a power_n to_o command_v for_o truth_n 202_o prince_n may_v prohibit_v and_o punish_v error_n 203_o to_o command_v for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o prince_n 204_o to_o command_v bishop_n for_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a be_v usual_a with_o ancient_a prince_n 206_o the_o jesuite_n purposely_o mistake_v the_o prince_n supremacy_n 213_o the_o jesuit_n cavil_v absurdity_n against_o the_o pope_n power_n 221_o this_o land_n owe_v no_o subjection_n to_o tribunal_n abroad_o 228_o this_o land_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n tribunal_n 229_o what_o subjection_n the_o pope_n require_v 231_o the_o pope_n make_v it_o sacrilege_n &_o blasphemy_n to_o doubt_v of_o his_o tribunal_n 231_o a_o right_a rhomish_a subjection_n 232_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n 233_o patriarch_n subject_a to_o prince_n 234_o this_o realm_n not_o in_o the_o pope_n province_n 135_o the_o patriarkeâ—dome_n dissolve_v 235_o the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n examine_v 236_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o play_v with_o word_n 237_o prince_n govern_v with_o the_o sword_n bishop_n do_v not_o 238_o prince_n only_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n &_o cause_n 238._o prince_n supreme_a bearer_n of_o the_o sword_n 240_o supreme_a governor_n displace_v not_o christ._n 241_o prince_n may_v not_o command_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n 242._o gregory_n shameful_o corrupt_v 243._o spiritual_a man_n aâ—_n matter_n 244._o carnal_a thing_n call_v spiritual_a 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a to_o increase_v the_o pope_n power_n and_o gain_v 245_o carnal_a thing_n make_v spiritual_a 246_o prince_n charge_v with_o spiritual_a thing_n 247_o prince_n chief_o charge_v with_o thing_n true_o spiritual_a 247_o prince_n charge_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o thing_n spiritual_a not_o
rom._n 15._o how_o king_n must_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o christ_n his_o son_n psalm_n 2._o aug._n contra_fw-la literas_fw-la petilia_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n â—_o cap._n 51._o the_o church_n shall_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n the_o milk_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o temporal_a wealth_n august_n epi._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaudenij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la contrae_fw-la epist._n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o the_o prince_n charge_v to_o punish_v false_a and_o corrupt_a religion_n religion_n read_v on_o the_o place_n contra_fw-la epist_n parmen_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o speak_v to_o the_o magistrate_n luke_n 14._o aug._n contra_fw-la 2._o gaudent_fw-la epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o mat._n 21._o 1._o corinth_n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o mat._n 24._o tit._n 1._o mat._n 20._o 2._o pet._n 5._o luke_n 14._o august_n ep._n 50._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la 2._o gaundentij_fw-la epist_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o idem_fw-la epist._n 48._o the_o prince_n charge_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v express_v it_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o every_o christian_n common_a wealth_n and_o who_o shall_v do_v they_o but_o the_o prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o christian_n prince_n from_o the_o beginning_n have_v deal_v in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a socrat._n in_o prooemio_fw-la lib._n 5._o alciatus_fw-la incodicem_fw-la rubric_n de_fw-fr sacrosanct_a ecclesijs_fw-la tomo_fw-la 3._o pag._n 198._o constantine_n example_n euseb._n hist._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 28._o socrat._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 34._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constant._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 23._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o euseb._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la constan._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 42._o athanas._n apol._n 2._o cap._n quum_fw-la multas_fw-la athanasius_n and_o his_o side_n appeal_v from_o the_o council_n to_o the_o prince_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 34._o the_o council_n of_o tyrus_n command_v to_o come_v before_o the_o prince_n &_o give_v account_n of_o their_o do_n what_o constantine_n do_v in_o athanasius_n his_o cause_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o the_o restore_n of_o arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o constantine_n threaten_v athanasius_n for_o not_o receive_v arius_n socrat._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 37._o &_o 31._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 38._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o patriarch_n to_o receive_v arius_n to_o the_o communion_n codi_n lib._n 1._o tit_n 1.6.2.3_o tit._n 5.7.9.11_o novel_a constitut_o 57.37_o &_o 42.123_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.131_o novel_a constit_fw-la 5._o &_o 131.3.67.79_o novel_a constit_fw-la 123.133_o novel_a con_v 6._o &_o 123._o novel_a constitutione_n 123._o novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o the_o prince_n receave_v information_n &_o command_v correction_n novel_a constitutione_n 6._o the_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v the_o prince_n chief_a care_n the_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n of_o every_o diocese_n command_v and_o threaten_v novel_a constitut_o 5._o novel_a constitut_o 133._o the_o prince_n sovereign_a over_o all_o man_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o must_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n by_o the_o prelate_n but_o most_o of_o all_o by_o the_o prince_n the_o thing_n be_v then_o in_o the_o prince_n charge_v which_o the_o pope_n now_o ti_v to_o spiritual_a court_n careli_fw-la praefa_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la francia_fw-la the_o preface_n of_o charles_n to_o his_o law_n direct_v commissioner_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n in_o his_o name_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o authority_n legun_v francia_fw-la li._n 1._o cap._n 1.2.3_o cap._n 23._o chap._n 49.25_o cap._n 11._o cap._n 57.45_o cap._n 13._o cap._n 6._o cap._n 20._o cap._n 41._o cap._n 15._o cap._n 160._o chap._n 76._o cap._n 76._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la cap._n 66._o cap._n 132._o cap._n 147._o cap._n 73._o cap._n 155._o cap._n 75._o cap._n 139._o cap._n 158._o cap._n 74._o cap._n 78._o cap._n 103._o cap._n 129._o cap._n 128._o cap._n 130._o cap._n 131._o cap._n 141._o cap._n 136._o cap._n 86._o cap._n 67._o cap._n 79._o cap._n 81._o cap._n 110._o cap._n 71._o cap._n 62._o cap._n 163._o cap._n 116._o the_o prince_n visit_v and_o command_v for_o ecclesiastical_a rule_n and_o discipline_n cap._n 104._o the_o prince_n promise_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o faithful_a determination_n for_o such_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n as_o be_v not_o express_v in_o his_o chapter_n charles_n by_o his_o law_n rectify_v all_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n and_o cause_n if_o any_o want_v he_o promise_v at_o his_o leisure_n to_o supply_v that_o defect_n his_o son_n &_o his_o nephew_n follow_v his_o step_n and_o execute_v his_o law_n legion_n franciae_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o cap._n 2._o cap._n 3._o the_o chief_a of_o this_o ministry_n consist_v in_o the_o princess_n person_n to_o who_o the_o bishop_n be_v coadjutor_n cap._n 12._o cap._n 11._o the_o prince_n will_v all_o without_o exception_n to_o observe_v his_o commandment_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o temporal_a cap._n 26._o bishop_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o king_n visitour_n cap._n 27._o the_o king_n decree_n touch_v all_o thing_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o all_o man_n chap._n 28._o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o prince_n commission_n concern_v religion_n and_o ecclesiastical_a order_n legun_v francia_fw-la cap._n 12._o cap._n 26._o cap._n 28._o cap._n 11._o what_o lack_v this_o of_o govern_v all_o man_n in_o all_o matter_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a supreme_a be_v not_o superior_a to_o christ_n but_o not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o superlative_a include_v not_o god_n because_o god_n with_o man_n be_v not_o compare_v 1._o pet._n 2._o tit._n 3._o rom._n 1._o cap._n &_o 13._o cap._n the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prince_n sword_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o church_n confess_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n tertul._n ad_fw-la scapulam_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o apologetico_fw-la contra_fw-la parmenian_n lib._n 3._o ad_fw-la populun_n antioch_n homil_n 2._o superior_a to_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o none_o ad_fw-la popu_fw-la ant._n homil_n 2._o novel_a con_v 133._o de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la greg._n epist_n li._n 3._o ca._n 100_o &_o cap._n 103._o the_o word_n supreme_a be_v add_v to_o set_v prince_n at_o liberty_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o so_o much_o offend_v the_o jesuite_n they_o must_v prove_v prince_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n we_o need_v not_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v free_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o 300._o year_n endure_v heathen_a prince_n martin_n polon_n in_o julio_n &_o liberio_n platina_n in_o bonifacio_n i._n martin_n polon_n in_o silver_n vigil_n &_o martino_n i._n caus._n 2._o quaest_n 7._o cap._n nossi_n the_o pope_n submission_n to_o the_o emperor_n ibidem_fw-la cap._n perrus_n a_o lewd_a elusion_n of_o gratian._n the_o prince_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o quarrel_n between_o donatus_n &_o cecilian_n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la parmenianum_fw-la epist_n 162.166_o &_o alibi_fw-la this_o quarrel_n be_v forthing_n &_o cause_n spiritual_a constantine_n superior_a to_o meltiades_n euseb._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 5._o the_o pope_n with_o other_o be_v authorize_v by_o the_o prince_n to_o hear_v this_o cause_n august_n epist_n 162._o epist._n 166._o constantine_n himself_o will_v not_o at_o first_o fit_a judge_n in_o the_o cause_n for_o want_v of_o skill_n august_n epist_n 166._o cellatio_n 3._o dici_fw-la cum_fw-la donatistis_fw-la the_o prince_n receive_v a_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n euseb._n li._n 10._o cap._n 5._o august_n epist_n 166._o and_o give_v they_o other_o judge_n after_o the_o pope_n august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n sit_v himself_o in_o judgement_n both_o after_o the_o pope_n and_o after_o the_o council_n idem_fw-la epist_n 162._o idem_fw-la contra_fw-la crescon_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 17._o august_n epist_n 166._o the_o prince_n make_v a_o penal_a law_n to_o confirm_v his_o final_a decision_n ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n in_o these_o four_o fact_n superior_a to_o the_o pope_n the_o prince_n will_v flavianus_n to_o keep_v his_o church_n after_o four_o pope_n have_v repel_v he_o for_o no_o bishop_n theodor._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o sozom._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 28._o arcadius_n deny_v the_o pope_n a_o council_n &_o punish_v the_o bishop_n that_o keep_v his_o communion_n niceph._n lib._n 13._o cap._n 30._o exit_fw-la libro_fw-la pontiff_a in_o vita_fw-la bonifacij_fw-la epist._n bonifacij_fw-la ad_fw-la honorium_n augustum_fw-la rescript_n honor._n ad_fw-la bonifac._n tom_n
con_fw-mi 1._o 1._o the_o pope_n make_v a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o law_n to_o punish_v ambition_n in_o get_v the_o popedom_n leo_fw-la epist_n 9_o the_o pope_n make_v supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o council_n &_o miss_v his_o suit_n leo._n epist._n 12._o idem_fw-la epist._n 13._o idem_fw-la epist._n 17._o idem_fw-la epist._n 24._o the_o pope_n with_o sigh_n &_o tear_n sue_v for_o a_o general_a council_n to_o the_o prince_n &_o be_v repel_v leo_fw-la epist._n 26._o the_o pope_n desire_v a_o gentle_a woman_n to_o further_a his_o suit_n to_o the_o prince_n idem_fw-la epist._n 23._o the_o pope_n pray_v other_o to_o help_v he_o with_o put_v up_o a_o supplication_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o a_o council_n if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v then_o have_v command_v why_o do_v he_o entreat_v with_o tear_n &_o yet_o miss_v his_o purpose_n epist._n 43._o the_o pope_n a_o fresh_a suitor_n to_o the_o next_o emperor_n idem_fw-la epist._n 50._o epist._n 43._o the_o pope_n beseech_v the_o prince_n by_o his_o royal_a decree_n to_o void_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o to_o command_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o nicene_n faith_n council_n chalced._n actio_fw-la 1._o leo_n â—pist_v 59_o the_o pope_n must_v obey_v the_o prince_n will_v in_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n novel_a constit_fw-la 123._o justinian_n command_v the_o patriarch_n &_o namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n affair_n ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o prince_n inflict_v deprivation_n for_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a law_n gregory_n submission_n to_o mauritius_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a greg._n epi._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 100_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v by_o the_o prince_n without_o the_o pope_n knowledge_n &_o against_o his_o like_n how_o far_o be_v this_o man_n from_o depose_v prince_n the_o pope_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n commandment_n send_v the_o princess_n precept_n throughout_o his_o province_n the_o pope_n of_o duty_n yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o prince_n the_o pope_n the_o prince_n seruamt_v by_o public_a right_n he_o confess_v the_o prince_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 74._o the_o prince_n command_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 76._o the_o pope_n ready_a to_o obey_v the_o prince_n commandment_n idem_fw-la epist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 78._o the_o pope_n submit_v himself_o to_o the_o prince_n pleasure_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a the_o pope_n overrule_v in_o his_o consistory_n with_o the_o princess_n precept_n sextae_fw-la synod_n act_n 4._o the_o pope_n obedience_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v no_o courtesy_n but_o duty_n sext._n synod_n act_n 4._o agathonis_n epist._n 2._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o north_n and_o west_n part_n servant_n to_o the_o emperor_n as_o well_o as_o they_o of_o the_o east_n distinct._n 10._o ca._n de_fw-fr capitulis_fw-la the_o pope_n profess_v 850._o year_n after_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v inviolable_o keep_v the_o prince_n ecclesiastical_a chapter_n &_o law_n how_o far_o the_o pope_n be_v they_o from_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o now_o claim_v over_o prince_n prince_n august_n contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 51._o the_o jesuite_n cavil_n against_o the_o prince_n sovereignty_n jeremies_n word_n conclude_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n jeremie_n appoint_v a_o prophet_n over_o nation_n jerem._n 1_o jerem._n 1_o theodor._n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n bernard_n considerate_a lib._n 2._o lyra_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n lyra_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n hieron_n in_o 1._o ca._n jerem._n grego_n pastoral_n part_n 3._o admonitio_fw-la 35._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cap._n jerem._n 1._o tim._n 6._o revel_v 19_o dan._n 4._o revel_v 17._o esai_n 6._o esaie_n make_v not_o the_o prince_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n hieron_n in_o 60._o cap._n esai_n esai_n 60._o esai_n 49._o esai_n 60._o hieron_n in_o esai_n cap._n 60._o every_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n have_v as_o good_a interest_n in_o esaies_n word_n as_o the_o pope_n prince_n shall_v serve_v thou_o that_o be_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o or_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o thou_o neither_o of_o which_o make_v for_o the_o pope_n prince_n may_v serve_v none_o but_o christ._n psalm_n 2._o matth._n 4._o philip._n 2._o heb._n 1_o colos._n 1_o a_o allegorical_a text_n yield_v no_o literal_a conclusion_n esai_n 60._o esai_n 60._o what_o it_o be_v for_o prince_n to_o serve_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n aug._n contr_n lit_fw-fr petilian_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 92._o idem_fw-la contr_n 2._o gauden_n epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o heb._n 13._o obey_v your_o ruler_n as_o well_o all_o as_o one_o the_o jesuite_n windlass_n to_o bring_v the_o prince_n in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n heb._n 13._o heb._n 13._o the_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n obey_v your_o ruler_n make_v nothing_o for_o the_o pope_n heb._n 13._o 2._o cor._n 4._o 2._o corin._n 1._o mark_n 10._o act._n 20._o bishop_n be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o feed_v not_o to_o rule_v regère_n apply_v to_o bishop_n be_v to_o rule_v ang_fw-mi govern_v with_o advice_n &_o council_n not_o with_o power_n and_o dominion_n s._n paul_n word_n have_v no_o relation_n to_o the_o pope_n person_n nor_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o rule_n which_o he_o claim_v they_o pretend_v the_o church_n when_o they_o mean_v the_o pope_n esai_n 60._o ibidem_fw-la the_o cunning_a of_o their_o apology_n apolog._n cap._n 4._o the_o prince_n be_v supreme_a though_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a how_o the_o church_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o prince_n the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n ephe._n 2._o galat._n 4._o aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 7._o aug._n in_o psalm_n 149._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 9_o 1._o cor._n 10._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v many_o thing_n contain_v ambros._n the_o incarnate_a domin_n sacra_fw-la cap._n 5._o august_n quaest_a super_fw-la levit._fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 57_o idem_fw-la de_fw-la catechizan_n rudibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o person_n be_v not_o the_o church_n without_o other_o thing_n annex_v to_o they_o they_o galat._n 3_o hebre_fw-la 13._o rom._n 8._o rom._n 8._o ambro._n epist._n lib._n 5._o oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la august_n epist_n 157._o the_o church_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o place_n idem_fw-la quaest_n sup_v levitâ—â—â—_n â—â—_z 3_o cap_n 57_o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 137._o sometime_o for_o the_o person_n idem_fw-la in_o euchivid_n cap._n 56._o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o choose_a man_n and_o angel_n ibidem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr catechiz_fw-fr vudibus_fw-la cap._n 3._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 62._o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o ever_o be_v aâ—e_v or_o shall_v be_v be_v idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 90._o concio_fw-la 2._o the_o church_n be_v the_o number_n of_o particular_a man_n in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n august_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccles_n cap._n 11._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 64_o &_o 121._o rom._n 14._o mat._n 21._o 1._o tim._n 3._o august_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la apostoli_fw-la sermo_fw-la 22._o that_o which_o enter_v the_o definition_n must_v needs_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o appellation_n of_o the_o church_n august_n epist_n 38._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la baptis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o idem_fw-la in_o psal._n 57_o &_o 30._o idem_fw-la epist_n 203._o ambros._n in_o psal_n 118._o sermo_fw-la 15._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 36._o 1._o tim._n 3._o ambros._n oratio_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n the_o prince_n not_o above_o the_o church_n though_o superior_a to_o all_o person_n in_o the_o church_n mat._n 22._o what_o thing_n prince_n have_v neither_o right_n to_o command_v nor_o power_n to_o rule_v see_v fol._n 147._o mat._n 20._o prince_n be_v above_o all_o person_n but_o not_o above_o the_o church_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o for_o person_n ambros._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 33._o ambros._n de_fw-fr obitu_fw-la theodosij_fw-la apolog._n cap._n 4._o sect_n 30._o epist._n 33._o ad_fw-la sororem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o jesuit_n nip_n saint_v ambrose_n word_n ambros._n lib._n 1._o epist_n 32._o we_o make_v no_o prince_n judge_v of_o faith_n wherein_o saint_n ambrose_n withstand_v valentinian_n the_o reason_n why_o s._n ambr._n refuse_v valentinian_o judgement_n as_o neither_o fit_a nor_o indifferent_a ambros._n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxentium_fw-la idem_fw-la lib._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 33._o ambrose_n will_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n to_o let_v the_o arrian_n have_v his_o church_n idem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ibidem_fw-la ibiden_v epist_n 32._o ibidem_fw-la orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n ambrose_n resist_v not_o the_o prince_n but_o deny_v his_o consent_n to_o part_v
resist_v the_o pope_n power_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n ever_o since_o the_o conquest_n this_o land_n subject_n to_o he_o neither_o as_o christ_n vicar_n nor_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n apol_n cap._n 4._o sect_n 25._o bishop_n may_v preach_v wihout_n caesar_n leave_n if_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o caesar_n sword_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o jesuite_n cunning_a in_o playeng_v with_o the_o word_n supreme_a as_o they_o do_v what_o the_o jesuit_n imagine_v of_o the_o word_n supreme_a the_o word_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sound_a enough_o if_o they_o cease_v pervert_v they_o ruler_n and_o prince_n be_v as_o doubtful_a as_o governor_n if_o man_n be_v dispose_v to_o cavil_n bishop_n be_v call_v ruler_n prince_n king_n &_o queen_n heb._n 13._o act._n 20._o in._n 1._o cap._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o 3._o ca._n 1._o ad_fw-la tim._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 33._o morali_fw-la in_o job._n in_o 49._o ca._n esaiae_n every_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n revelat._n 1._o 1._o peter_n 2._o lib._n cap._n 37._o idem_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 24._o ibidem_fw-la prince_n be_v bishop_n and_o priest_n euagrie_a tom_n epist_n 2._o idem_fw-la oceano_fw-la eodem_fw-la tom_n exod._n 24._o josua_n 24._o judge_n 8._o judith_n 6._o the_o ground_n of_o all_o their_o absurdity_n be_v the_o cavil_v at_o 〈◊〉_d word_n the_o government_n of_o prince_n &_o priest_n be_v distinct_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n none_o be_v but_o only_o the_o prince_n this_o be_v the_o profound_a logic_n of_o rheims_n a_o right_a friar_n that_o will_v never_o be_v answer_v though_o the_o sophism_n be_v never_o so_o gross_a only_o prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n within_o their_o own_o dominion_n if_o only_a prince_n bear_v the_o sword_n they_o bear_v it_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a where_o the_o sword_n be_v require_v the_o sword_n must_v be_v use_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a prince_n can_v be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n &_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o sword_n 1._o tim._n 2._o the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o to_o preserve_v godliness_n and_o honesty_n among_o man_n the_o sword_n of_o prince_n be_v supreme_a in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n &_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a these_o be_v right_a jesuitical_a conceit_n the_o true_a supremacy_n of_o prince_n the_o papist_n in_o every_o stile_n which_o they_o give_v the_o pope_n make_v he_o supreme_a caus._n 25._o quaest_n 1._o §_o nulli_fw-la fas_fw-la acclamationes_fw-la in_o fine_a council_n triden_n sess._n 25._o supreme_a governor_n do_v not_o touch_n christ_n so_o never_o as_o supreme_a bishop_n do_v which_o be_v the_o pope_n usual_a stile_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 1._o pet._n 2._o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18._o who_o make_v i_o judge_n over_o you_o luke_n 12._o prince_n must_v be_v endure_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v but_o not_o obey_v against_o the_o faith_n or_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n in_o temporal_a thing_n prince_n may_v not_o frustrate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o progenitor_n nor_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 27._o constit._fw-la 131._o the_o eccle._n canon_n all_o godly_a prince_n have_v admit_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n constit._fw-la 6._o athanas._n ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la gregor_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 41._o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o prince_n law_n not_o against_o the_o canon_n the_o pope_n name_n put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o prince_n caus._n 7._o quaest_n 1._o scripsit_fw-la novel_a con_v 83._o item_n con_v 6._o to_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o say_v and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o diminish_v their_o supremacy_n the_o prince_n sword_n be_v not_o spiritual_a ephes._n 6._o revelat._n 1_o hebr._n 4._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v corporal_a mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o and_o temporal_a 2._o cor._n 4._o how_o the_o papist_n abuse_v the_o word_n spiritual_a in_o extend_v it_o to_o man_n and_o matter_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o they_o be_v spiritual_a which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 1._o cor._n 2._o gal._n 6._o jude_n epist_n 1._o pet._n 2._o hieron_n ad_fw-la julian._n tomo_fw-la epist_n 1._o their_o land_n &_o live_n must_v be_v spiritual_a though_o saint_n paul_n call_v they_o carnal_a 1._o cor._n 9_o rom._n 15._o mat._n 22._o ambros._n epist_n lib._n 5._o orat_fw-la contra_fw-la auxent_n the_o romish_a calendar_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v the_o title_n of_o their_o decretal_n malefactor_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v open_o repent_v before_o they_o be_v receive_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rom._n 13._o the_o good_n land_n and_o live_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v caesar_n right_a what_o thing_n christian_a prince_n first_o commit_v to_o bishop_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o integrity_n the_o pope_n afterward_o take_v they_o up_o as_o his_o own_o bishop_n the_o fit_a man_n to_o deal_v in_o these_o cause_n but_o by_o the_o prince_n power_n and_o law_n bishop_n by_o their_o function_n may_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o will_v not_o repent_v but_o they_o may_v not_o compel_v or_o punish_v any_o man_n without_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n compulsion_n &_o correction_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a the_o sword_n ordain_v chief_o for_o thing_n spiritual_a rom._n 7._o ibidem_fw-la rom._n 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o mark_n 10._o worldly_n thing_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a for_o which_o two_o cause_n prince_n bear_v the_o word_n the_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o the_o pope_n claim_v be_v temporal_a 1._o cor._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 14._o prince_n be_v not_o ordain_v to_o cloaâ—â—_n the_o back_n &_o feed_v the_o belâ—â—_n â—_o tim._n 6._o mat._n 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o godliness_n and_o honesty_n the_o chief_a cause_n why_o prince_n be_v ordain_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o same_o charge_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v in_o his_o family_n ephes._n 6._o the_o parent_n charge_n towards_o their_o child_n psalm_n 34._o deut._n 4._o deut._n 4._o genes_n 18._o psalm_n 101._o david_n charge_n in_o his_o kingdom_n religion_n the_o prince_n chief_a charge_n novel_a consti_fw-la 6._o legum_n theod._n novel_a tit_n 2._o the_o judaeis_n &_o samaritanis_fw-la aug._n epist_n 162._o the_o sift_v &_o examine_v of_o a_o bishop_n do_v most_o pertain_v to_o the_o prince_n charge_v by_o s._n aug._n judgement_n epist._n ad_fw-la lucium_fw-la inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o eleutherius_fw-la opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n reg._n cap._n 17._o pope_n johns_n opinion_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n beda_n hist._n gentis_fw-la anglor_fw-la cap._n 32._o gregory_n confession_n of_o the_o prince_n charge_n the_o king_n of_o england_n oath_n express_v his_o charge_n inter_fw-la leges_fw-la edward_n cap._n 17._o de_fw-la regis_fw-la offâ—cio_fw-la ibidem_fw-la the_o very_a heathen_a be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n politic._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 11._o ibidem_fw-la cap._n 5._o in_o all_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n religion_n have_v be_v settle_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n their_o authority_n must_v stretch_v as_o far_o as_o their_o duty_n god_n have_v give_v prince_n the_o sword_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o himself_o command_v the_o priest_n in_o no_o cause_n may_v bear_v the_o sword_n the_o confirm_v of_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n need_v the_o sword_n the_o abuse_n or_o contempt_n of_o excommunication_n revenge_v by_o the_o sword_n the_o sword_n commit_v to_o the_o prince_n rom._n 13._o his_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o sword_n mat._n 26._o mat._n 20._o bernard_n the_o considerate_a lib._n 2._o dominion_n interdict_v the_o pope_n himself_o caus._n 33._o quaest_n 2._o ¶_o inter_fw-la haec_fw-la caâ—s_n 33._o quaest_n 8._o ¶_o de_n episc._n no_o clergiman_n may_v use_v the_o sword_n no_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n authority_n 2._o cor._n 10._o ad_fw-la solitar_n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la ambros._n lib._n 5._o epist._n 33._o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v no_o earthly_a kingdom_n since_o their_o master_n have_v none_o john_n 8._o matth._n 10._o 2._o tim._n 2._o distinct._n 96._o ¶_o cum._n ad_fw-la verum_fw-la a_o bishop_n may_v not_o usurp_v a_o emperor_n name_n much_o less_o his_o sword_n distinct._n 10._o ¶_o quoniam_fw-la idem_fw-la cyprian_n write_v to_o julian_n a_o 100_o year_n before_o julian_n be_v bear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n strait_o charge_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o princely_a sword_n the_o sword_n have_v be_v may_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o cause_n the_o oath_n clear_v their_o absurdity_n return_v on_o their_o own_o head_n
7._o &_o 8._o 4._o king_n 11._o god_n may_v give_v jehu_n the_o kingdom_n &_o appoint_v he_o to_o revenge_v his_o master_n sin_n jehu_n authorise_v by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o elizeus_fw-la eccle._n 48._o eccle._n 48._o elias_n &_o eliseus_n be_v no_o deposer_n eccle._n 48._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o iâ—larions_n and_o consequent_n upon_o the_o former_a example_n the_o former_a example_n infer_v no_o judicial_a deposition_n of_o prince_n by_o priest_n all_o save_v one_o be_v either_o not_o lawful_o create_v or_o not_o else_o depose_v athalia_fw-la slay_v for_o usurp_a vzziah_n smite_v for_o his_o pride_n &_o jorams_fw-mi religion_n no_o worse_a than_o his_o father_n 4._o king_n 1.9_o verse_n 22._o verse_n 7._o 3._o king_n 21._o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o declare_v his_o will_n but_o not_o their_o authority_n to_o depose_v prince_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o jesuite_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o priest_n may_v depose_v prince_n before_o they_o prove_v the_o fact_n to_o be_v lawful_a the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o prophet_n may_v oppose_v they_o to_o reproove_v wicked_a king_n but_o whether_o they_o may_v by_o their_o prophetical_a vocation_n depose_v they_o till_o god_n speak_v no_o priest_n may_v depose_v kingdom_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o deut._n 17._o the_o subjection_n of_o all_o man_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o priest_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o papist_n deut._n 17._o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n be_v against_o the_o latin_a deut._n 17._o 17._o lib._n 1._o epist_n 3.8.11_o lib._n 3._o epist_n 9_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 9_o the_o latin_a text_n of_o the_o bible_n deprave_a that_o read_v be_v yet_o find_v in_o six_o write_v bibles_n in_o the_o new_a college_n in_o oxford_n nicol._n de_fw-fr lyrae_fw-la in_o cap._n 17._o deut_n cronomij_fw-la the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o impugn_v the_o jesuite_n sense_n of_o that_o place_n exod._n 18._o inferior_a judge_n which_o afterward_o hear_v small_a matter_n in_o the_o gate_n of_o each_o city_n first_o appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n number_n 11._o the_o same_o order_n of_o inferior_a and_o superior_a judge_n establish_v by_o god_n law_n for_o ever_o among_o the_o jew_n deut._n 16._o deut._n 17._o the_o superior_a judgement_n consist_v both_o of_o priest_n to_o direct_v and_o magistrate_n to_o correct_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n before_o king_n be_v ordain_v in_o israel_n nâ—uer_o call_v judge_n this_o court_n be_v after_o assistant_n and_o subject_n to_o the_o king_n jehosaphat_n renew_v these_o two_o form_n of_o judgement_n 2._o chro._n 19_o the_o king_n command_v they_o ergo_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o command_v he_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o king_n matter_n be_v namely_o except_v from_o they_o how_o the_o jesuite_n abuse_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n in_o deut_n the_o king_n not_o subject_a to_o their_o court._n the_o magistrate_n clean_o strike_v out_o by_o the_o jesuite_n &_o all_o his_o interest_n convey_v to_o the_o priest_n this_o court_n limit_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o that_o speak_v nothing_o of_o depose_v prince_n never_o high_a priest_n depose_v king_n but_o king_n have_v depose_v high_a priest_n 3._o king_n 2._o adoniahs_n right_a to_o the_o crown_n be_v better_a than_o salomon_n by_o the_o high_a priest_n judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n remove_v the_o high_a priest_n from_o his_o office_n and_o put_v the_o competitor_n to_o death_n never_o king_n of_o israel_n or_o judah_n remove_v from_o the_o crown_n by_o any_o priest_n &_o yet_o the_o cause_n then_o as_o urgent_a as_o now_o how_o can_v you_o excuse_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o juda_n for_o not_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o by_o god_n law_n they_o have_v be_v the_o prince_n superior_n the_o priest_n &_o prophet_n lose_v their_o life_n for_o reprove_v prince_n and_o more_o it_o can_v not_o cost_v to_o depose_v they_o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o a_o condition_n imply_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o prince_n god_n require_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o prince_n the_o breach_n of_o which_o be_v not_o deposition_n deut._n 17._o deut._n 17._o prince_n brake_n covenant_n with_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o depose_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o priesthood_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n less_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o prince_n than_o in_o the_o old_a old_a rom._n 13._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o psal._n 2._o jeremi_fw-fr 1._o mat._n 16._o the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o mat._n 18._o psal._n 2._o revel_v 19_o christ_n bruise_v his_o enemy_n as_o a_o king_n &_o not_o as_o a_o priest_n hebr._n 7._o 7._o hebr._n 9_o 9_o hebr._n 10._o 10._o hebr._n 9_o 9_o hebr._n 7._o all_o christ_n dignity_n may_v not_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o pope_n mat._n 16._o john_n 20._o mat._n 16._o de_fw-fr considerate_a ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 2._o theophilact_fw-mi in_o 16._o cap._n matth._n ambros._n the_o penitent_a li._n 1._o ca._n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o john_n 21._o mat._n 16._o hebr._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 4.5_o 2._o john_n out_o of_o these_o place_n none_o other_o argument_n can_v be_v make_v than_o these_o john_n 21._o mat._n 16._o heb._n 13_o pastors_n may_v feed_v but_o not_o deprive_v pastor_n may_v threaten_v but_o god_n must_v punish_v prince_n heb._n 10._o 10._o mat._n 16._o god_n be_v the_o revenger_n of_o such_o as_o contemn_v his_o word_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o ad_fw-la tit._n 3._o no_o company_n with_o heretic_n and_o idolater_n company_n not_o duty_n prohibit_v by_o s._n paul_n 1._o cor._n 5._o 2._o thes._n 3._o 2._o thes._n 3._o tit._n 3._o 2._o john_n 10._o each_o man_n must_v have_v his_o due_a whether_o he_o be_v turk_n heretic_n or_o infidel_n rom._n 13._o servant_n by_o god_n law_n may_v not_o forsake_v their_o master_n for_o heresy_n cod._n lib._n 1._o tit_n 5._o de_fw-la haeret_fw-la §_o man._n in_o fin_n fin_n colos._n 3_o 3_o tit._n 2._o the_o wife_n may_v not_o forsake_v her_o husband_n for_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n heresy_n mat._n 5._o &_o 19_o 19_o decretal_a lib._n 4._o de_fw-la divortiis_fw-la ¶_o quanto_fw-la quanto_fw-la 1._o peter_n 3_o tit._n 2._o ephes._n 5._o 5._o mark_n 7._o 7._o ephes._n 6._o 6._o colos._n 3_o 3_o 1._o cor._n 5._o 5._o 2._o thes._n 3._o 3._o 2._o john_n 10._o what_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n john_n prohibit_v lest_o of_o all_o may_v the_o subject_n forsake_v his_o prince_n though_o he_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o a_o heretic_n rom._n 13._o mat._n 22._o 22._o rom._n 13._o 13._o 1._o pet._n 2._o the_o flat_a and_o firm_a precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v overthrow_v by_o general_a &_o indirect_a collection_n subjection_n be_v due_a as_o well_o to_o heretical_a as_o to_o idolatrous_a and_o tyrannical_a prince_n rom._n 13._o 2_o john_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 10._o ver_fw-la 27_o with_o what_o sort_n of_o infidel_n christian_n may_v be_v conversant_a 2._o cor._n 6._o the_o pope_n respect_v excommunication_n because_o he_o will_v excommunicate_v who_o he_o listen_v the_o peril_n of_o excommunication_n by_o god_n law_n be_v not_o deposition_n mat._n 18._o barthol_n sumus_fw-la in_o verbo_fw-la excommunicate_a numero_fw-la 45_o &_o margarita_n decret_a in_o eodem_fw-la verbo_fw-la vâ—ile_fw-la lex_fw-la humile_fw-la â—es_fw-la ignorata_fw-la necesse_fw-la haec_fw-la anathemâ—_n quidem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la ne_fw-la possit_fw-la obesse_fw-la the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o spiritual_a pastor_n have_v power_n to_o punish_v corporal_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n over_o the_o good_n or_o body_n of_o christian_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o act._n 13._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 1._o cor_fw-la 5._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 2._o cor._n 10._o 1._o cor._n 6._o they_o shall_v prove_v that_o priest_n may_v judicial_o torment_v the_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o they_o prove_v that_o god_n do_v miraculous_o revenge_v impiety_n peter_n slay_v ananias_n not_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o with_o his_o mouth_n which_o be_v the_o workâ—_n of_o god_n act._n 5._o act._n 5._o act._n 13._o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o of_o paul_n be_v upon_o elymas_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a deliver_v unto_o satan_n 1._o corin_z 5._o ambros._n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 5._o ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la 1._o cor._n 5._o in_o cap._n 5._o epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n aug._n quaest_n vet_z &_o novi_fw-la test._n quaest_n 49._o hieron_n in_o 1._o cor._n cap._n 5._o chrysost._n in_o 1._o cor._n hom_n 15._o hieron_n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n idem_fw-la ad_fw-la riparium_fw-la advers._n vigilantium_fw-la aug._n contra_fw-la ep_n parm._n li._n 3._o ca._n 2_o the_o devil_n &_o not_o the_o apostle_n
pope_n woâ—se_o than_o before_o anno_fw-la 13._o richardi_fw-la 2._o king_n richard_n make_v it_o death_n to_o bring_v any_o process_n from_o rome_n to_o impugn_v the_o law_n of_o his_o realm_n for_o benefice_n and_o patronage_n 25._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o to_o war_n against_o the_o king_n be_v treason_n in_o subject_n though_o it_o be_v for_o religion_n be_v not_o this_o give_a comfort_n to_o the_o queen_n enemy_n the_o persuader_n be_v traitor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doer_n and_o yet_o your_o adherent_n bare_a arm_n against_o king_n john_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n for_o mere_a private_a and_o earthly_a quarrel_n edward_n the_o 3._o never_o mean_v to_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o pope_n why_o therefore_o shall_v not_o war_v to_o depose_v he_o be_v treason_n against_o he_o it_o be_v wisdom_n in_o king_n edward_n not_o to_o name_v the_o pope_n and_o yet_o the_o quarrel_n include_v the_o pope_n the_o king_n and_o the_o commons_o in_o open_a parliament_n join_v to_o defend_v the_o law_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o realm_n against_o the_o pope_n by_o name_n 28._o edwardi_fw-la 3._o the_o consociation_n of_o king_n edward_n against_o the_o pope_n 16._o richardi_fw-la 2._o the_o people_n offer_v to_o defend_v their_o prince_n against_o the_o pope_n the_o crown_n of_o england_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o commons_n will_v be_v with_o their_o king_n in_o all_o case_n attempt_v against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o regality_n can_v they_o then_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v depose_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o oath_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n at_o their_o coronation_n king_n swear_v to_o defend_v the_o faith_n &_o assist_v the_o church_n leges_fw-la edwardi_fw-la regis_fw-la cap._n 17._o the_o prince_n swear_v to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o her_o kingdom_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o vita_fw-la s._n thomae_fw-la thomas_n of_o canterbury_n put_v other_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o promise_n &_o forget_v his_o own_o oath_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o zonar_n tomo_fw-la 3._o &_o cuspinian_n in_o anast._n &_o in_o zimisce_fw-mi the_o patriach_n once_o or_o twice_o require_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v crown_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n euthemius_n &_o anastasius_n zonar_n in_o anast._n dicoro_n the_o prince_n banish_v the_o patriarch_n anastasius_n not_o depose_v though_o he_o break_v the_o promise_n make_v at_o his_o coronation_n niceph._n and_o michael_n zonar_n in_o michael_n rangab_n the_o patriarch_n fact_n have_v the_o people_n consent_n he_o that_o crow_v be_v not_o superior_a to_o he_o that_o be_v crown_v polieuctus_fw-la &_o zimisces_n zonar_n in_o joh._n zimisce_fw-mi zonar_n in_o niceph_n phoca_fw-la zonar_n in_fw-it zimisce_fw-mi the_o patriarch_n will_v not_o suffer_v a_o murderer_n that_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n to_o enter_v the_o church_n before_o some_o recompense_n be_v make_v zimisces_n kill_v the_o king_n and_o defile_v the_o queen_n isaac_n commenus_n zonar_n in_o mich._n stratio_n a_o fit_a precedent_n for_o the_o jes._n zonar_n in_o isaac_n commeno_fw-la an_o other_o hildebrand_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o what_o caâ—es_v subject_n may_v break_v with_o their_o prince_n baptism_n make_v not_o prince_n depriveable_a by_o the_o pope_n revolt_v from_o the_o faith_n be_v punishable_a in_o prince_n but_o not_o by_o man_n baptism_n bind_v no_o man_n to_o corporal_a or_o temporal_a loss_n of_o land_n or_o life_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o bishop_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o prince_n inunction_n make_v not_o the_o prince_n subject_n to_o the_o priest_n anoint_v be_v a_o service_n not_o a_o superiority_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o declare_v god_n will_v and_o not_o his_o own_o unto_o prince_n at_o their_o coronation_n the_o jesuite_n will_v have_v prince_n hold_v their_o crown_n by_o indenture_n deut._n 17._o edwardi_fw-la legeâ—_n cap._n 17._o the_o breach_n of_o covenant_n be_v no_o deprivation_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o people_n may_v not_o break_v with_o their_o prince_n though_o prince_n break_v with_o god_n if_o two_o swear_v to_o doâ—_n any_o thing_n and_o one_o break_v his_o â—th_n shall_v the_o other_o be_v excuse_v before_o god_n if_o he_o follow_v that_o example_n it_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n &_o nature_n for_o subject_n to_o punish_v their_o prince_n rom._n 13._o and_o stranger_n have_v less_o to_o do_v with_o their_o crown_n deposition_n of_o late_a year_n attempt_v but_o not_o agnise_v to_o this_o present_a day_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o extra_n commu_n de_fw-fr maioritat_fw-la &_o obedient_a ¶_o unam_fw-la sanctâ—â—_n in_o addiâ—_n petri_n bern._n §_o respondeo_fw-la &_o diâ—â—_n 2._o cor._n 22._o 2._o cor._n 4._o if_o jesuit_n may_v not_o rebel_v their_o salvation_n be_v unsufficient_a in_o their_o judgement_n reâ—â—lat_fw-la 13._o 2._o cor._n 1â—_n the_o jesuite_n impatient_v to_o see_v themselves_o disappoint_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o example_n of_o a_o prince_n most_o dangerous_a god_n have_v provide_v patience_n for_o his_o saint_n not_o violence_n to_o conquer_v tyrant_n mat._n 10._o mat._n 10._o luke_n 21._o rom._n 13._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o the_o jesuite_n will_v fain_o be_v heathen_n the_o pope_n encourage_v subject_n to_o kill_v their_o prince_n exod._n 20._o rom._n 3._o rom._n 13._o cardinal_n comos_n letter_n for_o the_o murder_a of_o her_o majesty_n that_o resolution_n be_v to_o kill_v the_o queen_n as_o parry_n himself_o confess_v a_o pass_v good_a spirit_n that_o lead_v subject_n to_o murder_v their_o prince_n holiness_n fit_a for_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o holy_a ghost_n abhor_v the_o murder_n of_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 26._o rom._n 13._o 1._o peter_n 2._o the_o jesuit_n allow_v that_o prince_n shall_v be_v murder_v william_n chreicton_n letter_n to_o sir_n francis_n walsingham_n parryes_n confession_n under_o his_o own_o handwriting_n to_o the_o prince_n the_o murder_a of_o prince_n allow_v by_o their_o defence_n of_o catholic_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o he_o that_o may_v fight_v may_v kill_v war_n against_o the_o prince_n &_o murder_a of_o the_o prince_n be_v inevitable_a consequent_n the_o prince_n direct_o impugn_a by_o the_o jesuit_n arm_n the_o pharisy_n do_v but_o censure_n christ_n when_o they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n acts._n 7._o as_o though_o the_o church_n can_v be_v holy_a that_o contradict_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unfit_a weapon_n for_o christian_a man_n but_o fit_a for_o jesuite_n &_o heathen_n rom._n 12._o the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o our_o bond_n to_o christ_n more_o than_o to_o our_o prince_n we_o may_v yield_v god_n his_o due_n with_o out_o rebel_a against_o the_o prince_n marry_o that_o be_v by_o suffer_v the_o prince_n pleasure_n which_o the_o jesuite_n can_v brook_v the_o jesuite_n in_o no_o wise_a can_v away_o with_o this_o submission_n to_o the_o sword_n of_o prince_n &_o therefore_o they_o imagine_v prince_n may_v be_v depose_v &_o by_o that_o colour_n also_o resist_v the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o how_o man_n and_o wife_n may_v depart_v for_o christ._n theod._n l._n man._n the_o haereâ—_n cap._n â—in_a exâ—â—_n de_fw-fr haereâ—_n husband_n parent_n and_o master_n lose_v not_o their_o right_n by_o god_n law_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n the_o jesuit_n will_v punish_v prince_n in_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o prince_n punish_v their_o subject_n heresy_n dissolve_v not_o matrimony_n 1._o cor._n 7._o mat._n 19_o the_o subject_n more_o bind_v to_o the_o prince_n than_o the_o servant_n be_v to_o his_o master_n the_o prince_n may_v discharge_v the_o servant_n but_o no_o man_n can_v discharge_v the_o subject_n 1._o pet._n 2._o the_o apostle_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v set_v servant_n free_a from_o their_o master_n for_o any_o cause_n no_o law_n give_v the_o son_n leave_v to_o dishonour_v or_o disherit_v his_o father_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o if_o prince_n may_v not_o be_v depose_v ergo_fw-la civil_a war_n to_o displace_v they_o be_v a_o wicked_a &_o wilful_a rebellion_n against_o god_n &_o his_o ordinance_n the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o protestant_n opinion_n &_o practice_n for_o deposition_n of_o prince_n in_o case_n of_o false_a religion_n tertul._n de_fw-fr virg._n velandis_fw-la the_o jesuit_n abuse_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n for_o the_o colour_n of_o their_o conspiracy_n the_o defence_n cap._n 5._o in_o dan._n cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 22.25_o the_o doctrine_n of_o father_n calvine_n caluine_a wrest_a by_o the_o jesuite_n caluine_n say_v prince_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v against_o god_n but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o subject_n may_v displace_v they_o with_o arm_n not_o a_o word_n of_o use_v weapon_n or_o violence_n in_o all_o that_o place_n of_o caluine_n dan._n 6._o caluin_n in_o 6._o dan._n vers_fw-la 22._o he_o defend_v his_o innocence_n with_o reverend_a word_n as_o every_o subject_n may_v not_o with_o violent_a weapon_n the_o defence_n cap._n 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o
forge_v their_o corporal_a eat_n with_o tooth_n or_o join_v arm_n in_o arm_n with_o the_o capernite_n then_o you_o differ_v from_o the_o capernite_v in_o see_v but_o not_o in_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ._n whether_o a_o man_n may_v not_o carnal_o eat_v that_o which_o he_o neither_o see_v nor_o taste_v let_v the_o jesuit_n consult_v the_o cook_n cook_n athan._n in_o illud_fw-la quicunque_fw-la dixeris_fw-la verbum_fw-la in_o filium_fw-la hominis_fw-la hominis_fw-la chrysâ—n_fw-mi johan_fw-mi homil_n 45._o 45._o orig._n in_o levit._n hom_n 7._o theophi_fw-la in_o 6._o johannis_n johannis_n cypr._n de_fw-fr caena_fw-la domini_fw-la domini_fw-la august_n in_o psalm_n 98._o 98._o oecume_v in_o 6â—_n johannis_n johannis_n beda_n in_o 6._o johannis_n if_o christ_n mean_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n shall_v eat_v his_o flesh_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v capernites_n that_o bring_v their_o mouth_n to_o eat_v it_o though_o they_o neither_o see_v it_o nor_o taste_v it_o there_o may_v be_v many_o difference_n in_o eat_v but_o all_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n &_o jaw_n be_v caperniticall_a caperniticall_a not_o one_o that_o be_v ancient_a ancient_a for_o that_o you_o misconstrue_v some_o that_o be_v ancient_a but_o their_o true_a meaning_n be_v against_o it_o it_o mo_z saint_n than_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o calendar_n four_o late_a grecian_n urge_v the_o letter_n but_o to_o no_o such_o end_n as_o the_o jesuit_n do_v damasâ—ib_n 4._o cap._n 14._o niceâ—_n synod_n 2._o actio_fw-la 6._o theophil_n in_o 26._o matth._n euthymius_n in_o matth._n cap._n 64._o aug._n â—pist_v 118._o chrysost._n homil_n 29._o in_o 2._o cor._n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la leo._n serm_n 6._o de_fw-la ieâ—â—io_fw-la 7._o mensis_fw-la tertul._n the_o resurrect_a carnis_fw-la cyril_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o in_o johanâ—_n it_o may_v be_v you_o never_o understand_v they_o they_o it_o be_v no_o sâ—ame_n for_o we_o to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v nor_o glory_n for_o you_o to_o do_v as_o judas_n do_v the_o meaning_n of_o damascen_n and_o other_o after_o he_o in_o press_v the_o letter_n euthymius_n in_o matth._n cap._n 64._o he_o urge_v the_o word_n lest_o the_o sign_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v without_o virtue_n theophil_n in_o 6._o johannis_n not_o a_o figure_n only_o that_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a sign_n without_o fruit_n and_o effect_n no_o figure_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o figure_n abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o flesh_n the_o defender_n of_o image_n will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n call_v a_o image_n of_o christ._n christ._n extat_fw-la in_o 2._o synod_n nicen._n actio_fw-la 6._o the_o cause_n why_o the_o grecian_n press_v the_o letter_n be_v nothing_o near_o the_o jesuite_n real_a presence_n damasce_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o this_o epiphanius_n be_v as_o earnest_n for_o paint_a and_o carve_a image_n as_o the_o elder_a be_v against_o they_o they_o nicen_n synod_n 2._o actio_fw-la 6._o 6._o this_o epiphanius_n may_v have_v be_v a_o jesuit_n for_o his_o lusty_a crake_v crake_v chrysost._n in_o matt._n hom_n 83_o 83_o idem_fw-la hom_n 17._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n heb._n gelas._n consra_fw-fr eutichen_n eutichen_n theod._n dial_n 2._o dyonis_n ecclesiast_fw-la hierach_n cap_n 3._o nazâ—anz_n in_o apologâ—â—â—â—_n â—_o apostâ—l_n consâ—â—â—_n li._n 6._o ca._n 3._o macar_n hâ—_n 27._o amâ—râ—s_n dâ—nâ—fâ—â—ie_n e._n 1._o ca._n 48._o 48._o august_n oâ—â—ogintarum_fw-la quaeâ—ionum_fw-la cap._n 61._o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n passion_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o §_o sacrifiâ—ium_fw-la sigebert_n in_o a_o 885._o regino_n li._n 2._o a_o 868._o chrono_fw-it canâ—â—â—_n if_o these_o grecian_n have_v be_v of_o the_o jesuit_n opinion_n the_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v great_a but_o now_o they_o be_v not_o how_o the_o late_a grecian_n that_o press_v the_o letter_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o jesuite_n trust_v more_o to_o their_o practice_n then_o to_o their_o authority_n otherwise_o their_o hold_n be_v very_o slender_a the_o father_n abuse_a thâ—t_n be_v allege_v for_o the_o â—eâ—_n eat_v the_o fleâ—h_n of_o christ_n with_o tooth_n and_o â—aweâ—_n the_o rule_n in_o interprâ—teth_v all_o the_o father_n that_o seem_v to_o say_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o our_o mouth_n this_o rule_n for_o the_o sign_n to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v proper_a to_o sacrament_n their_o own_o rule_n in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o limit_v their_o own_o speech_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o sâ—gnes_n &_o not_o of_o tâ—e_v thing_n themselves_o oâ—_n else_o there_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o â—athers_n three_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o name_n of_o the_o element_n change_v after_o consecration_n consecration_n theod._n dial_n 1._o 1._o tertul._n adver_v iâ—daeos_fw-la iâ—daeos_fw-la cypr._n the_o unct_n chrismatis_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la ambr._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 5._o cap_n 4._o 4._o de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi dâ—st_n 2_o ¶_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la quod_fw-la chrysost._n ad_fw-la caesar._n mâ—nâ—â—l_n mâ—nâ—â—l_n rolaâ—_n de_fw-fr ins._n clâ—riâ—_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o 31._o bâ—rtram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o saâ—g_v dom._n dom._n august_n ad_fw-la boniâ—ac_n episâ—_n 23._o can_v there_o be_v a_o plain_a rule_n to_o keep_v we_o fâ—om_n rasâ—_n mistake_v the_o father_n father_n contra_fw-la adimant_n cap._n 12._o the_o father_n after_o consecration_n never_o call_v the_o bread_n by_o any_o other_o name_n than_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n still_o remain_v the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n in_o his_o proper_a and_o former_a nature_n and_o substance_n substance_n gelas._n contra_fw-la eutichen_n eutichen_n theod._n dial_n 2._o 2._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o 3._o iâ—en_n li._n 4_o c._n 32._o 32._o et_fw-fr cap_n 34._o 34._o origen_n in_o 15._o matth._n matth._n epipha_n in_o anchoraâ—o_n anchoraâ—o_n cypr._n de_fw-fr caenae_n domini_fw-la domini_fw-la chrysost._n ad_fw-la cesâ—r_n monach._n monach._n aug._n serm_n ad_fw-la infant_n infant_n idem_fw-la de_fw-la doctr_n christ._n li._n 3._o ca._n 5._o 5._o extat_fw-la in_o 2._o synod_n nicen._n actio_fw-la 6._o 6._o bertram_z the_o corp_n &_o sanguine_a we_o ourselves_o can_v speak_v no_o plain_a word_n than_o the_o father_n do_v before_o we_o against_o the_o jesuit_n error_n the_o power_n &_o operation_n of_o the_o sign_n their_o power_n and_o operation_n change_v cause_v the_o change_n of_o their_o name_n though_o their_o substance_n remain_v remain_v cypr._n de_fw-fr unctio_fw-la chrismâ—â—_n chrismâ—â—_n ambr._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 6_o cap._n 1._o 1._o ibidem_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 4._o 4._o ibidem_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o 1._o celâ—s_n contra_fw-la eâ—tichen_n eâ—tichen_n hilar._n de_fw-fr triâ—it_fw-la lib._n 8._o 8._o idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 127._o 127._o leo_n de_fw-fr cons_n disâ—_n 2._o â—_o in_o quibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hom_n 83._o in_o mâ—â—â—h_n mâ—â—â—h_n august_n traâ—t_fw-la in_o â—â—â—an_n 26._o 26._o iâ—em_fw-la de_fw-la cons_n do_v 2._o §_o qui_fw-fr manducat_fw-la manducat_fw-la idem_fw-la in_o psal_n 77._o 77._o idem_fw-la track_v in_o johan._n 27._o 27._o euthym._n in_o maâ—â—_n cap_n 64._o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n but_o unto_o the_o virtue_n of_o they_o they_o the_o â—d_a dial_n 2._o 2._o ambros._n de_fw-fr sacraâ—enâ—is_fw-la â—ib_fw-la 4._o cap._n 4._o the_o natural_a and_o true_a flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o tooth_n tooth_n mark_n 7._o nothing_o can_v enter_v both_o tâ—e_v hart_n and_o the_o belly_n belly_n cor._n 6._o 6._o mat._n 15._o 15._o mark_v 7._o 1._o cor._n 8._o rom_n 17._o 17._o heb._n 13._o 13._o joâ—_a 6._o 6._o ephes._n 3_o 3_o châ—â—sost_n hom_n 43._o in_o loâ—n_n loâ—n_n idem_fw-la ex_fw-la variis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d in_o mat_n 9_o 9_o ambros._n de_fw-fr ijs_fw-la qui_fw-la â—â—steriis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 2_o â—_o non_fw-it esâ—aâ—is_fw-la esâ—aâ—is_fw-la cyprian_a de_fw-fr caena_n doâ—â—_n doâ—â—_n cyril_n lib._n 3._o in_o iâ—han_n cap._n 28._o 28._o augâ—le_a cons_n do_v 2._o §_o verum_fw-la sub_fw-la sigma_fw-la sigma_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-la verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o eâ—â—â—g_n lâ—câ—â—_n sermo_fw-la 33._o 33._o idem_fw-la tract_n in_o johan._n 25._o 25._o bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sanguine_fw-la domini_fw-la christ_n be_v press_v with_o tooth_n swallow_v with_o jaw_n or_o receive_v into_o the_o belly_n their_o own_o law_n deâ—esteth_v it_o for_o a_o heresy_n heresy_n de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o non_o isle_n panis_fw-la &_o ¶_o â—ribus_fw-la gradibus_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la ibidem_fw-la de_fw-fr cons_n do_v 2._o ¶_o ego_fw-la berenganius_fw-la glossa_fw-la ibidem_fw-la you_o must_v not_o only_o answer_v but_o your_o answer_n must_v be_v sound_a and_o good_a a_o man_n may_v better_o take_v hot_a for_o cold_a and_o â—ower_n for_o sweet_a than_o substance_n for_o accident_n accident_n and_o so_o chalk_n do_v signify_v cheese_n cheese_n first_o their_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o their_o
more_o than_o tradition_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o child_n 24._o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o seâ—ke_v for_o divine_a authority_n in_o this_o matter_n we_o may_v true_o conjecture_v by_o circumcision_n what_o effect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n have_v in_o infant_n use_v a_o very_a forcible_a argument_n in_o this_o case_n that_o if_o child_n may_v receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o former_a covenant_n under_o moses_n why_o not_o of_o the_o late_a establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n phi._n he_o say_v we_o may_v conjecture_v it_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v we_o may_v prove_v it_o theo._n he_o repeat_v the_o reason_n with_o veraciter_fw-la conijcere_fw-la possumus_fw-la we_o may_v very_o true_o conjecture_v and_o a_o true_a conjecture_n be_v no_o untrue_a persuasion_n but_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o doubt_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o that_o learned_a father_n labour_v not_o that_o question_n to_o the_o depth_n have_v it_o be_v deny_v as_o in_o our_o day_n it_o be_v he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o same_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o that_o we_o do_v and_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n his_o evident_a illation_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o baptism_n be_v needful_a for_o infant_n make_v sufficient_a demonstration_n that_o baptism_n be_v lawful_a for_o infant_n else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o no_o child_n may_v be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o heinous_a and_o monstrous_a error_n direct_o fight_v with_o the_o manifest_a scripture_n for_o where_o without_o baptism_n they_o can_v be_v save_v by_o reason_n original_a sin_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o in_o baptism_n as_o s._n austen_n conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n necessity_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o child_n be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n they_o be_v consequent_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v flat_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n phi._n it_o be_v no_o meaning_n of_o we_o to_o exclude_v child_n from_o baptism_n but_o to_o let_v you_o understand_v that_o you_o can_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v theo._n i_o grant_v we_o can_v and_o add_v we_o need_v not_o the_o scripture_n we_o say_v contain_v all_o matter_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o fact_n that_o child_n be_v baptize_v we_o prove_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o not_o by_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v we_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o child_n 18._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o shall_v perish_v now_o choose_v you_o whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v without_o baptism_n or_o perish_v for_o lack_n of_o baptism_n again_o the_o lord_n say_v 19_o suffer_v the_o little_a child_n and_o forbid_v they_o not_o to_o come_v unto_o i_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n belong_v unto_o such_o they_o must_v enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o they_o can_v possess_v it_o and_o 3_o enter_v it_o they_o can_v until_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o say_v will_v you_o exclude_v they_o from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o or_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o be_v heir_n with_o christ_n before_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o christ_n by_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a parent_n the_o 7._o unbelieve_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n that_o believe_v and_o the_o unbelieve_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n that_o believe_v else_o be_v your_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a this_o be_v speak_v not_o of_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v neither_o common_a to_o all_o nor_o know_v to_o any_o but_o of_o their_o christian_a profession_n whereby_o they_o be_v 1._o call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v a_o 2._o holy_a &_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v holy_a that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o his_o use_n &_o this_o kind_n of_o holiness_n s._n paul_n derive_v from_o the_o root_n to_o the_o branch_n sanctification_n if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n if_o then_o infant_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o vocation_n &_o holiness_n with_o their_o parent_n &_o without_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o we_o nor_o our_o child_n can_v be_v holy_a sure_o the_o child_n of_o saint_n if_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o baptism_n be_v as_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o child_n of_o infidel_n which_o utter_o subvert_v saint_n paul_n doctrine_n if_o to_o avoid_v this_o place_n you_o suppose_v holiness_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o inward_a satisfaction_n of_o god_n spirit_n beside_o that_o child_n draw_v inward_a corruption_n not_o holiness_n from_o their_o christian_a parent_n yet_o this_o way_n we_o also_o conclude_v that_o child_n must_v be_v baptise_a for_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v precedent_n the_o service_n of_o man_n must_v be_v consequent_a as_o saint_n peter_n teach_v 8._o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o take_v which_o you_o will_v and_o say_v what_o you_o can_v our_o conclusion_n be_v unmoveable_a and_o since_o child_n be_v defile_v by_o adam_n if_o they_o may_v not_o be_v wash_v by_o christ_n the_o disobedience_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v mighty_a unto_o condemnation_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n unto_o justification_n which_o the_o 15.17.21_o scripture_n reject_v as_o a_o wicked_a absurdity_n wherefore_o the_o church_n absolute_o and_o flat_o may_v not_o assure_v salvation_n to_o child_n unbaptise_v lest_o they_o seem_v natural_o innocent_a or_o general_o sanctify_v without_o baptism_n albeit_o their_o parent_n desire_v and_o seek_v it_o if_o they_o be_v prevent_v by_o mortal_a necessity_n we_o must_v leave_v they_o to_o the_o goodness_n cap._n and_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n not_o without_o hope_n because_o in_o their_o parent_n 22._o there_o want_v no_o will_n but_o a_o extremity_n disappoint_v they_o and_o in_o the_o child_n the_o let_v be_v 23._o weakness_n of_o age_n not_o wickedness_n of_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o sacrament_n omit_v not_o for_o 24._o any_o contempt_n of_o religion_n but_o by_o strictness_n of_o time_n in_o which_o case_n s._n augustine_n confess_v the_o want_n of_o baptism_n may_v be_v supply_v if_o it_o so_o please_v god_n marry_o they_o may_v not_o challenge_v it_o nor_o we_o promise_v it_o much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v but_o i_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o former_a reason_n till_o you_o refute_v they_o and_o have_v the_o certain_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o baptise_v infant_n witness_v by_o the_o church_n of_o châ—ist_n and_o deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o allege_v baptise_a we_o count_v they_o irrefutable_a philand_n neither_o do_v i_o mislike_v the_o thing_n but_o i_o muse_v why_o saint_n augustine_n claim_v whole_o by_o tradition_n if_o so_o much_o scripture_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o matter_n theoph._n express_v precept_n to_o baptize_v infant_n or_o plain_a example_n where_o they_o be_v baptize_v the_o scripture_n have_v none_o and_o therefore_o saint_n augustine_n do_v well_o to_o reverence_v the_o tradition_n which_o he_o see_v be_v apostolic_a and_o if_o any_o man_n urge_v we_o to_o prove_v that_o child_n be_v baptize_v we_o must_v flee_v to_o the_o same_o tradition_n with_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v impugn_a as_o a_o thing_n unlawful_a and_o dissonant_n from_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v then_o lift_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o tradition_n by_o the_o scripture_n because_o it_o touch_v the_o salvation_n or_o condemnation_n of_o christian_a infant_n and_o so_o will_v s._n austen_n have_v exact_o and_o learned_o do_v we_o doubt_v not_o if_o that_o point_n have_v be_v controverse_v in_o his_o time_n philand_n he_o will_v you_o say_v but_o he_o do_v not_o we_o know_v and_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v it_o for_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n theoph._n a_o tradition_n we_o grant_v but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o though_o saint_n austen_n do_v not_o say_v so_o that_o be_v no_o reason_n for_o you_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o so_o silence_n be_v no_o proof_n nay_o if_o he_o have_v call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n as_o he_o do_v not_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scripture_n
as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o write_v though_o the_o cause_n and_o consequent_n may_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o which_o be_v write_v scripture_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strange_a with_o saint_n austen_n to_o call_v that_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o himself_o confess_v may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n what_o have_v we_o here_o one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n confess_v by_o saint_n augustine_n to_o be_v both_o write_v and_o unwritten_a theoph._n one_o and_o the_o same_o tradition_n i_o say_v confess_v to_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n phi._n that_o be_v news_n theo._n none_o at_o all_o go_v no_o far_o than_o your_o second_o example_n of_o rebaptise_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v it_o to_o be_v true_a s._n augustine_n call_v it_o a_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o many_o place_n 7._o he_o say_v express_o of_o it_o quam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la credo_fw-la ex_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n venientem_fw-la sicut_fw-la multa_fw-la non_fw-la inveniuntur_fw-la in_o literis_fw-la eorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o custom_n i_o think_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o their_o writing_n 23._o and_o again_o of_o the_o very_a same_o apostoli_fw-la nihil_fw-la quidem_fw-la exinde_fw-la praeceperunt_fw-la the_o apostle_n in_o deed_n command_v nothing_o in_o that_o case_n as_o also_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n observe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v phi._n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v true_a never_o spend_v more_o time_n about_o it_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v where_o s._n austen_n say_v this_o custom_n be_v also_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n theo._n you_o can_v not_o miss_v it_o if_o you_o read_v the_o very_a same_o book_n where_o the_o other_o be_v witness_v scripture_n now_o say_v he_o lest_o i_o seem_v to_o dispute_v this_o matter_n by_o humane_a reason_n because_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o question_n drive_v great_a man_n and_o man_n endue_v with_o great_a charity_n the_o bishop_n that_o be_v in_o former_a age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o schism_n of_o donatus_n to_o doubt_v and_o strive_v but_o without_o breach_n of_o unity_n ex_fw-la evangelio_fw-la profero_fw-la certa_fw-la documenta_fw-la quibus_fw-la domino_fw-la adiwante_fw-la demonstro_fw-la out_o of_o the_o gospel_n i_o bring_v sure_a ground_n by_o god_n help_v to_o make_v proof_n thereof_o and_o have_v dispute_v it_o a_o while_n we_o 7._o follow_v that_o say_v he_o which_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o observe_v &_o a_o plenary_a council_n confirm_v and_o the_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n on_o both_o side_n be_v thorough_o weigh_v i_o may_v say_v we_o follow_v that_o which_o truth_n have_v declare_v 4._o and_o repeat_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o side_n he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o former_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o general_a council_n that_o follow_v by_o so_o many_o &_o so_o weighty_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o manifold_a instruction_n out_o of_o cyprian_n own_v work_n and_o very_o plain_a argument_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n he_o say_v 1._o it_o may_v perhaps_o suffice_v that_o our_o reason_v be_v so_o oft_o repeat_v and_o diverse_o debate_v and_o handle_v in_o dispute_v and_o the_o document_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v add_v and_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o cyprian_n himself_o concur_v iam_fw-la etiam_fw-la cord_n tardiores_fw-la quantum_fw-la existimo_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la by_o this_o time_n the_o weak_a and_o dull_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o i_o think_v understande_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v violate_v by_o no_o perverseness_n of_o the_o party_n that_o give_v it_o or_o take_v it_o and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v iterate_v thus_o in_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o work_n you_o see_v s._n austen_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v a_o tradition_n not_o write_v and_o yet_o confirm_v by_o manifest_a scripture_n phi._n i_o hear_v he_o say_v so_o but_o i_o see_v not_o how_o it_o can_v be_v theo._n you_o will_v not_o for_o fear_v you_o shall_v see_v yourselves_o convince_v of_o a_o error_n it_o be_v otherwise_o plain_a enough_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v but_o receive_v by_o tradition_n marry_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o may_v thence_o be_v right_o conclude_v the_o like_a we_o say_v for_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n unwritten_a the_o precept_n itself_o be_v not_o write_v nor_o any_o example_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n marry_o it_o so_o depend_v on_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v write_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fair_o deduce_v from_o they_o and_o full_o prove_v by_o they_o phi._n by_o tradition_n only_o he_o and_o other_o condemn_a heluidius_fw-la the_o heretic_n for_o deny_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o our_o lady_n 2._o theo._n your_o store_n fail_v you_o when_o you_o flee_v from_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o god_n to_o examine_v joseph_n and_o marie_n that_o you_o may_v pick_v out_o somewhat_o between_o they_o to_o impeach_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n undefiled_a be_v a_o high_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o plain_o testify_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n she_o be_v not_o know_v of_o her_o husband_n be_v a_o reverend_a and_o seemly_a truth_n preserve_v in_o the_o church_n by_o witness_n worthy_a to_o be_v trust_v but_o no_o part_n of_o faith_n needful_a to_o be_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n phi._n saint_n augustine_n say_v it_o be_v 69._o integra_fw-la fide_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la with_o a_o upright_a faith_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o bless_a mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v a_o virgin_n in_o conceive_v a_o virgin_n when_o she_o be_v deliver_v and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o son_n and_o we_o must_v beware_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o heluidius_fw-la which_z say_v she_o be_v a_o virgin_n before_o but_o not_o after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ._n theo._n grate_v not_o on_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v better_a to_o be_v honour_v with_o silence_n than_o discuss_v with_o diligence_n the_o book_n which_o you_o bring_v be_v not_o s._n augustine_n it_o be_v find_v librum_fw-la under_o tertullia_n name_n as_o well_o as_o under_o augustine_n though_o tertullian_n himself_o be_v 69._o twice_o there_o note_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o challenge_v the_o first_o time_n for_o that_o very_a error_n which_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o true_a book_n of_o heresy_n do_v acquit_v he_o from_o and_o yet_o these_o word_n credendum_fw-la est_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la concepisse_fw-la virginem_fw-la genuisse_fw-la &_o post_fw-la partum_fw-la virginem_fw-la permansisse_fw-la we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n when_o she_o conceive_v when_o she_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o after_o she_o be_v deliver_v do_v not_o touch_v your_o question_n as_o they_o be_v defend_v by_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o undoubted_a work_v to_o be_v part_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o she_o be_v a_o pure_a virgin_n after_o his_o birth_n 34._o notwithstanding_o his_o birth_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v quisi_fw-la velper_n nascentem_fw-la corrumperetur_fw-la eius_fw-la integritas_fw-la iam_fw-la non_fw-la ille_fw-la de_fw-fr virgine_fw-la nasceretur_fw-la if_o christ_n birth_n even_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v shall_v have_v violate_v the_o virginity_n of_o his_o mother_n conception_n than_o have_v he_o not_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n so_o that_o as_o she_o conceive_v the_o lord_n and_o be_v still_o a_o virgin_n so_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o he_o and_o herself_o yet_o a_o virgin_n that_o be_v not_o only_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n but_o also_o without_o all_o hurt_n of_o her_o body_n she_o remain_v after_o she_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n as_o perfect_v a_o virgin_n in_o body_n as_o she_o be_v before_o she_o conceive_v he_o and_o this_o to_o be_v the_o right_a meaning_n of_o those_o word_n post_fw-la partum_fw-la virgo_fw-la permansit_fw-la she_o remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n when_o her_o virginity_n must_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o sermon_n extant_a under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n augustine_n do_v clear_o confess_v 10.15.17.18.25_o nec_fw-la dubites_fw-la mariam_n virginem_fw-la mansisse_fw-la post_fw-la partum_fw-la quia_fw-la qualiter_fw-la hoc_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la humanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la neque_fw-la sensus_fw-la potest_fw-la comprehendere_fw-la never_o doubt_v but_o marie_n remain_v a_o virgin_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o her_o child_n although_o